This is a modern-English version of "Captains Courageous": A Story of the Grand Banks, originally written by Kipling, Rudyard.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
"CAPTAINS COURAGEOUS"
A STORY OF THE GRAND BANKS
by
Rudyard Kipling
TO
JAMES CONLAND, M.D.,
Brattleboro, Vermont
I ploughed the land with horses,
But my heart was ill at ease,
For the old sea-faring men
Came to me now and then,
With their sagas of the seas.
Longfellow.
TO
JAMES CONLAND, M.D.,
Brattleboro, Vermont
I worked the land with horses,
But I felt uneasy inside,
Because the old sailors
Would come to me from time to time,
With their stories of the ocean.
Longfellow.
CHAPTER I | CHAPTER II | CHAPTER III | CHAPTER IV | CHAPTER V |
CHAPTER VI | CHAPTER VII | CHAPTER VIII | CHAPTER IX | CHAPTER X |
CHAPTER I
The weather door of the smoking-room had been left open to the North Atlantic fog, as the big liner rolled and lifted, whistling to warn the fishing-fleet.
The weather door of the smoking room had been left open to the North Atlantic fog, as the big cruise ship rolled and lifted, whistling to warn the fishing fleet.
"That Cheyne boy's the biggest nuisance aboard," said a man in a frieze overcoat, shutting the door with a bang. "He isn't wanted here. He's too fresh."
"That Cheyne kid is the biggest pain on board," said a guy in a heavy overcoat, slamming the door shut. "He’s not welcome here. He’s too cocky."
A white-haired German reached for a sandwich, and grunted between bites: "I know der breed. Ameriga is full of dot kind. I dell you you should imbort ropes' ends free under your dariff."
A gray-haired German reached for a sandwich and grunted between bites, "I know the type. America is full of that kind. I'm telling you, you should import rope ends free under your tariff."
"Pshaw! There isn't any real harm to him. He's more to be pitied than anything," a man from New York drawled, as he lay at full length along the cushions under the wet skylight. "They've dragged him around from hotel to hotel ever since he was a kid. I was talking to his mother this morning. She's a lovely lady, but she don't pretend to manage him. He's going to Europe to finish his education."
"Pshaw! There isn't any real harm in him. You should feel more sorry for him than anything," a man from New York said lazily, lying flat along the cushions under the wet skylight. "They've moved him from hotel to hotel since he was a kid. I chatted with his mom this morning. She's a lovely lady, but she doesn't act like she can handle him. He's going to Europe to finish his education."
"Education isn't begun yet." This was a Philadelphian, curled up in a corner. "That boy gets two hundred a month pocket-money, he told me. He isn't sixteen either."
"Education hasn't started yet." This was a Philadelphia local, curled up in a corner. "That kid gets two hundred bucks a month for spending money, he told me. He’s not even sixteen."
"Railroads, his father, aind't it?" said the German.
"Railroads, his father, right?" said the German.
"Yep. That and mines and lumber and shipping. Built one place at San Diego, the old man has; another at Los Angeles; owns half a dozen railroads, half the lumber on the Pacific slope, and lets his wife spend the money," the Philadelphian went on lazily. "The West don't suit her, she says. She just tracks around with the boy and her nerves, trying to find out what'll amuse him, I guess. Florida, Adirondacks, Lakewood, Hot Springs, New York, and round again. He isn't much more than a second-hand hotel clerk now. When he's finished in Europe he'll be a holy terror."
"Yeah. That and mines and lumber and shipping. The old man built one place in San Diego; another one in Los Angeles; he owns half a dozen railroads, half the lumber on the Pacific coast, and lets his wife spend the money," the Philadelphian continued lazily. "She says the West doesn't suit her. She just wanders around with the boy and her nerves, trying to figure out what will entertain him, I guess. Florida, the Adirondacks, Lakewood, Hot Springs, New York, and back again. He’s not much more than a second-hand hotel clerk now. When he’s done in Europe, he'll be a real handful."
"What's the matter with the old man attending to him personally?" said a voice from the frieze ulster.
"What's up with the old man taking care of him personally?" said a voice from the frieze ulster.
"Old man's piling up the rocks. 'Don't want to be disturbed, I guess. He'll find out his error a few years from now. 'Pity, because there's a heap of good in the boy if you could get at it."
"An old man is stacking up the rocks. 'I suppose he doesn’t want to be bothered. He'll realize his mistake a few years down the line. 'It's a shame because there's a lot of potential in the boy if you could just reach it."
"Mit a rope's end; mit a rope's end!" growled the German.
"With a rope's end; with a rope's end!" growled the German.
Once more the door banged, and a slight, slim-built boy perhaps fifteen years old, a half-smoked cigarette hanging from one corner of his mouth, leaned in over the high footway. His pasty yellow complexion did not show well on a person of his years, and his look was a mixture of irresolution, bravado, and very cheap smartness. He was dressed in a cherry-coloured blazer, knickerbockers, red stockings, and bicycle shoes, with a red flannel cap at the back of the head. After whistling between his teeth, as he eyed the company, he said in a loud, high voice: "Say, it's thick outside. You can hear the fish-boats squawking all around us. Say, wouldn't it be great if we ran down one?"
Once again, the door slammed, and a slight, slim-built boy, maybe fifteen years old, with a half-smoked cigarette hanging from one corner of his mouth, leaned over the high sidewalk. His pale yellow complexion didn’t look great for someone his age, and his expression was a mix of uncertainty, bravado, and some really cheap charm. He wore a cherry-colored blazer, knickerbockers, red stockings, and bicycle shoes, topped off with a red flannel cap tilted to the back of his head. After whistling between his teeth while sizing up the group, he called out in a loud, high voice: "Hey, it’s really thick outside. You can hear the fishing boats squawking all around us. Wouldn’t it be awesome if we chased one down?"
"Shut the door, Harvey," said the New Yorker. "Shut the door and stay outside. You're not wanted here."
"Close the door, Harvey," said the New Yorker. "Close the door and stay outside. We don't want you here."
"Who'll stop me?" he answered, deliberately. "Did you pay for my passage, Mister Martin? 'Guess I've as good right here as the next man."
"Who’s going to stop me?" he replied intentionally. "Did you pay for my ticket, Mr. Martin? I guess I have as much right to be here as anyone else."
He picked up some dice from a checkerboard and began throwing, right hand against left.
He grabbed some dice from a checkerboard and started rolling them, right hand against left.
"Say, gen'elmen, this is deader'n mud. Can't we make a game of poker between us?"
"Hey, guys, this is as dull as dirt. Can’t we play a game of poker together?"
There was no answer, and he puffed his cigarette, swung his legs, and drummed on the table with rather dirty fingers. Then he pulled out a roll of bills as if to count them.
There was no response, so he took a puff from his cigarette, swung his legs, and tapped on the table with his somewhat dirty fingers. Then he pulled out a wad of cash as if he were going to count it.
"How's your mamma this afternoon?" a man said. "I didn't see her at lunch."
"How's your mom this afternoon?" a man asked. "I didn't see her at lunch."
"In her state-room, I guess. She's 'most always sick on the ocean. I'm going to give the stewardess fifteen dollars for looking after her. I don't go down more 'n I can avoid. It makes me feel mysterious to pass that butler's-pantry place. Say, this is the first time I've been on the ocean."
"In her cabin, I think. She’s almost always seasick. I’m planning to give the stewardess fifteen dollars for taking care of her. I don’t go down there any more than I have to. It feels intriguing to walk past that butler’s pantry. By the way, this is the first time I’ve been out on the ocean."
"Oh, don't apologize, Harvey."
"Oh, no worries, Harvey."
"Who's apologizing? This is the first time I've crossed the ocean, gen'elmen, and, except the first day, I haven't been sick one little bit. No, sir!" He brought down his fist with a triumphant bang, wetted his finger, and went on counting the bills.
"Who's apologizing? This is the first time I've crossed the ocean, gentlemen, and except for the first day, I haven't been sick at all. No, sir!" He slammed his fist down triumphantly, wet his finger, and continued counting the bills.
"Oh, you're a high-grade machine, with the writing in plain sight," the Philadelphian yawned. "You'll blossom into a credit to your country if you don't take care."
"Oh, you're a top-notch machine, with the writing right there for everyone to see," the Philadelphian yawned. "You'll turn into a credit to your country if you're not careful."
"I know it. I'm an American—first, last, and all the time. I'll show 'em that when I strike Europe. Piff! My cig's out. I can't smoke the truck the steward sells. Any gen'elman got a real Turkish cig on him?"
"I know it. I'm an American—first, last, and always. I'll show them that when I hit Europe. Pff! My cigarette's out. I can’t smoke the stuff the steward sells. Does any gentleman have a real Turkish cigarette?"
The chief engineer entered for a moment, red, smiling, and wet. "Say, Mac," cried Harvey cheerfully, "how are we hitting it?"
The chief engineer came in for a moment, flushed, smiling, and damp. "Hey, Mac," shouted Harvey happily, "how are we doing?"
"Vara much in the ordinary way," was the grave reply. "The young are as polite as ever to their elders, an' their elders are e'en tryin' to appreciate it."
"Very much in the usual way," was the serious response. "The young are as polite as ever to their elders, and their elders are even trying to appreciate it."
A low chuckle came from a corner. The German opened his cigar-case and handed a skinny black cigar to Harvey.
A quiet laugh came from a corner. The German opened his cigar case and handed a thin black cigar to Harvey.
"Dot is der broper apparatus to smoke, my young friendt," he said. "You vill dry it? Yes? Den you vill be efer so happy."
"Dot is the proper device to smoke, my young friend," he said. "You will try it? Yes? Then you will be ever so happy."
Harvey lit the unlovely thing with a flourish: he felt that he was getting on in grownup society.
Harvey lit the ugly thing with a flourish: he felt like he was fitting in with adult society.
"It would take more 'n this to keel me over," he said, ignorant that he was lighting that terrible article, a Wheeling "stogie".
"It would take more than this to knock me out," he said, unaware that he was igniting that awful thing, a Wheeling "stogie."
"Dot we shall bresently see," said the German. "Where are we now, Mr. Mactonal'?"
"Well, we will see soon," said the German. "Where are we right now, Mr. Mactonal'?"
"Just there or thereabouts, Mr. Schaefer," said the engineer. "We'll be on the Grand Bank to-night; but in a general way o' speakin', we're all among the fishing-fleet now. We've shaved three dories an' near scalped the boom off a Frenchman since noon, an' that's close sailing', ye may say."
"Pretty much there, Mr. Schaefer," said the engineer. "We'll be on the Grand Bank tonight; but generally speaking, we're all in the fishing fleet now. We've narrowly avoided three dories and almost knocked the boom off a Frenchman since noon, and that's some tight sailing, I’ll tell you."
"You like my cigar, eh?" the German asked, for Harvey's eyes were full of tears.
"You like my cigar, huh?" the German asked, noticing that Harvey's eyes were full of tears.
"Fine, full flavor," he answered through shut teeth. "Guess we've slowed down a little, haven't we? I'll skip out and see what the log says."
"Fine, full flavor," he replied through clenched teeth. "I guess we've slowed down a bit, right? I'll go out and check what the log says."
"I might if I vhas you," said the German.
"I might if I had you," said the German.
Harvey staggered over the wet decks to the nearest rail. He was very unhappy; but he saw the deck-steward lashing chairs together, and, since he had boasted before the man that he was never seasick, his pride made him go aft to the second-saloon deck at the stern, which was finished in a turtle-back. The deck was deserted, and he crawled to the extreme end of it, near the flag-pole. There he doubled up in limp agony, for the Wheeling "stogie" joined with the surge and jar of the screw to sieve out his soul. His head swelled; sparks of fire danced before his eyes; his body seemed to lose weight, while his heels wavered in the breeze. He was fainting from seasickness, and a roll of the ship tilted him over the rail on to the smooth lip of the turtle-back. Then a low, gray mother-wave swung out of the fog, tucked Harvey under one arm, so to speak, and pulled him off and away to leeward; the great green closed over him, and he went quietly to sleep.
Harvey stumbled across the wet deck to the nearest railing. He felt really miserable; but when he spotted the deck steward tying chairs together, his pride—since he had bragged to the man about never getting seasick—pushed him to head towards the second-saloon deck at the back, which had a curved roof. The deck was empty, and he crawled to the far end near the flagpole. There, he doubled over in pain, as the Wheeling "stogie" combined with the movement and vibrations of the ship to drain him completely. His head felt heavy; sparks flashed before his eyes; his body seemed to lighten, while his feet swayed in the wind. He was on the verge of fainting from seasickness, and a sudden roll of the ship sent him over the railing onto the smooth edge of the deck. Then a low, gray wave emerged from the fog, kind of cradled Harvey and swept him off to the side; the big green water enveloped him, and he drifted off into a deep sleep.
He was roused by the sound of a dinner-horn such as they used to blow at a summer-school he had once attended in the Adirondacks. Slowly he remembered that he was Harvey Cheyne, drowned and dead in mid-ocean, but was too weak to fit things together. A new smell filled his nostrils; wet and clammy chills ran down his back, and he was helplessly full of salt water. When he opened his eyes, he perceived that he was still on the top of the sea, for it was running round him in silver-coloured hills, and he was lying on a pile of half-dead fish, looking at a broad human back clothed in a blue jersey.
He was jolted awake by the sound of a dinner horn like the one they used at a summer camp he had gone to in the Adirondacks. Slowly, it sank in that he was Harvey Cheyne, who had drowned and died in the ocean, but he was too weak to piece everything together. A new smell filled his nostrils; cold, damp chills ran down his back, and he was completely soaked with salt water. When he opened his eyes, he realized he was still on the surface of the sea, with silver waves rolling around him. He was lying on a heap of half-dead fish, looking at a broad human back dressed in a blue jersey.
"It's no good," thought the boy. "I'm dead, sure enough, and this thing is in charge."
"It's no use," thought the boy. "I'm definitely done for, and this thing is in control."
He groaned, and the figure turned its head, showing a pair of little gold rings half hidden in curly black hair.
He groaned, and the figure turned its head, revealing a pair of small gold rings partially hidden in curly black hair.
"Aha! You feel some pretty well now?" it said. "Lie still so: we trim better."
"Aha! Are you feeling a lot better now?" it said. "Stay still like that: we work better."
With a swift jerk he sculled the flickering boat-head on to a foamless sea that lifted her twenty full feet, only to slide her into a glassy pit beyond. But this mountain-climbing did not interrupt blue-jersey's talk. "Fine good job, I say, that I catch you. Eh, wha-at? Better good job, I say, your boat not catch me. How you come to fall out?"
With a quick motion, he directed the flickering boat toward a calm sea that lifted her twenty feet high, only to drop her into a smooth pit beyond. But this struggle didn’t stop the guy in the blue jersey from talking. “Great job, I say, that I caught you. Huh, what? Better job, I say, that your boat didn’t catch me. How did you fall out?”
"I was sick," said Harvey; "sick, and couldn't help it."
"I was sick," Harvey said; "sick, and I couldn't do anything about it."
"Just in time I blow my horn, and your boat she yaw a little. Then I see you come all down. Eh, wha-at? I think you are cut into baits by the screw, but you dreeft—dreeft to me, and I make a big fish of you. So you shall not die this time."
"Just in time, I blow my horn, and your boat tilts a little. Then I see you come down. Huh, what? I think you’re going to get chopped up by the propeller, but you drift—drift to me, and I catch you like a big fish. So you won't die this time."
"Where am I?" said Harvey, who could not see that life was particularly safe where he lay.
"Where am I?" asked Harvey, who couldn't see that life was especially safe where he was lying.
"You are with me in the dory—Manuel my name, and I come from schooner We're Here of Gloucester. I live to Gloucester. By-and-by we get supper. Eh, wha-at?"
"You’re with me in the boat—Manuel is my name, and I come from the schooner We're Here in Gloucester. I live in Gloucester. Soon we'll have dinner. Huh, what?"
He seemed to have two pairs of hands and a head of cast-iron, for, not content with blowing through a big conch-shell, he must needs stand up to it, swaying with the sway of the flat-bottomed dory, and send a grinding, thuttering shriek through the fog. How long this entertainment lasted, Harvey could not remember, for he lay back terrified at the sight of the smoking swells. He fancied he heard a gun and a horn and shouting. Something bigger than the dory, but quite as lively, loomed alongside. Several voices talked at once; he was dropped into a dark, heaving hole, where men in oilskins gave him a hot drink and took off his clothes, and he fell asleep.
He seemed to have two pairs of hands and a head of steel because, not satisfied with blowing into a big conch shell, he had to stand up and sway with the movement of the flat-bottomed boat, letting out a grinding, sputtering scream through the fog. Harvey couldn’t remember how long this went on because he lay back, terrified by the sight of the crashing waves. He thought he heard a gun, a horn, and shouting. Something bigger than the boat, but just as lively, appeared next to him. Several voices were talking at once; he was dropped into a dark, heaving space where men in raincoats gave him a hot drink and took off his clothes, and then he fell asleep.
When he waked he listened for the first breakfast-bell on the steamer, wondering why his state-room had grown so small. Turning, he looked into a narrow, triangular cave, lit by a lamp hung against a huge square beam. A three-cornered table within arm's reach ran from the angle of the bows to the foremast. At the after end, behind a well-used Plymouth stove, sat a boy about his own age, with a flat red face and a pair of twinkling gray eyes. He was dressed in a blue jersey and high rubber boots. Several pairs of the same sort of foot-wear, an old cap, and some worn-out woollen socks lay on the floor, and black and yellow oilskins swayed to and fro beside the bunks. The place was packed as full of smells as a bale is of cotton. The oilskins had a peculiarly thick flavor of their own which made a sort of background to the smells of fried fish, burnt grease, paint, pepper, and stale tobacco; but these, again, were all hooped together by one encircling smell of ship and salt water. Harvey saw with disgust that there were no sheets on his bed-place. He was lying on a piece of dingy ticking full of lumps and nubbles. Then, too, the boat's motion was not that of a steamer. She was neither sliding nor rolling, but rather wriggling herself about in a silly, aimless way, like a colt at the end of a halter. Water-noises ran by close to his ear, and beams creaked and whined about him. All these things made him grunt despairingly and think of his mother.
When he woke up, he listened for the first breakfast bell on the steamer, wondering why his state room felt so small. Turning around, he noticed a narrow, triangular space, lit by a lamp hanging from a huge square beam. A three-cornered table, within arm's reach, stretched from the bow to the foremast. At the back, behind a well-used Plymouth stove, sat a boy about his age, with a flat red face and twinkling gray eyes. He wore a blue jersey and high rubber boots. Several pairs of the same boots, an old cap, and some worn-out wool socks were on the floor, while black and yellow oilskins swayed beside the bunks. The place was filled with smells, like a bale stuffed with cotton. The oilskins had a uniquely strong odor that formed a backdrop to the smells of fried fish, burnt grease, paint, pepper, and stale tobacco, all blended together by an overarching scent of ship and saltwater. Harvey felt disgusted to see there were no sheets on his bed. He was lying on a piece of dingy ticking filled with lumps and bumps. Also, the boat wasn’t moving like a steamer. It wasn’t gliding or rolling but rather wriggling around in a silly, aimless way, like a colt at the end of a halter. Water noises rushed by close to his ear, and beams creaked and groaned around him. All of this made him grunt in despair and think of his mother.
"Feelin' better?" said the boy, with a grin. "Hev some coffee?" He brought a tin cup full and sweetened it with molasses.
"Feeling better?" the boy asked with a grin. "Want some coffee?" He handed over a tin cup filled with coffee and sweetened it with molasses.
"Isn't there milk?" said Harvey, looking round the dark double tier of bunks as if he expected to find a cow there.
"Isn't there any milk?" said Harvey, glancing around the dark double tier of bunks as if he expected to find a cow there.
"Well, no," said the boy. "Ner there ain't likely to be till 'baout mid-September. 'Tain't bad coffee. I made it."
"Well, no," the boy said. "There probably won’t be any until about mid-September. It’s not bad coffee. I made it."
Harvey drank in silence, and the boy handed him a plate full of pieces of crisp fried pork, which he ate ravenously.
Harvey drank quietly, and the boy gave him a plate loaded with pieces of crispy fried pork, which he devoured.
"I've dried your clothes. Guess they've shrunk some," said the boy. "They ain't our style much—none of 'em. Twist round an' see if you're hurt any."
"I've dried your clothes. I think they shrunk a bit," said the boy. "They're not really our style—none of them. Turn around and see if you're hurt at all."
Harvey stretched himself in every direction, but could not report any injuries.
Harvey stretched out in every direction but couldn’t say he had any injuries.
"That's good," the boy said heartily. "Fix yerself an' go on deck. Dad wants to see you. I'm his son,—Dan, they call me,—an' I'm cook's helper an' everything else aboard that's too dirty for the men. There ain't no boy here 'cep' me sence Otto went overboard—an' he was only a Dutchy, an' twenty year old at that. How'd you come to fall off in a dead flat ca'am?"
"That's great," the boy said enthusiastically. "Get yourself ready and head up to the deck. Dad wants to see you. I'm his son—Dan, that's my name—and I'm the cook's assistant and do all the other dirty jobs aboard. I'm the only boy here since Otto went overboard—and he was just a Dutch guy and only twenty years old. How did you end up falling off in such calm water?"
"'Twasn't a calm," said Harvey, sulkily. "It was a gale, and I was seasick. Guess I must have rolled over the rail."
"That wasn't a calm," Harvey said sulkily. "It was a storm, and I got seasick. I probably fell over the railing."
"There was a little common swell yes'day an' last night," said the boy. "But ef thet's your notion of a gale——" He whistled. "You'll know more 'fore you're through. Hurry! Dad's waitin'."
"There was a small swell yesterday and last night," said the boy. "But if that's your idea of a storm—" He whistled. "You'll learn more before you're done. Hurry! Dad's waiting."
Like many other unfortunate young people, Harvey had never in all his life received a direct order—never, at least, without long, and sometimes tearful, explanations of the advantages of obedience and the reasons for the request. Mrs. Cheyne lived in fear of breaking his spirit, which, perhaps, was the reason that she herself walked on the edge of nervous prostration. He could not see why he should be expected to hurry for any man's pleasure, and said so. "Your dad can come down here if he's so anxious to talk to me. I want him to take me to New York right away. It'll pay him."
Like many other unfortunate young people, Harvey had never received a direct order in his life—never, at least, without long and sometimes tearful explanations about the benefits of complying and the reasons behind the request. Mrs. Cheyne was afraid of breaking his spirit, which might be why she herself was on the brink of a nervous breakdown. He didn’t understand why he should be expected to rush for anyone’s convenience and made that clear. “Your dad can come down here if he’s so eager to talk to me. I want him to take me to New York right away. It’ll be worth it for him.”
Dan opened his eyes as the size and beauty of this joke dawned on him. "Say, Dad!" he shouted up the foc'sle hatch, "he says you kin slip down an' see him ef you're anxious that way. 'Hear, Dad?"
Dan opened his eyes as he realized how big and beautiful this joke was. "Hey, Dad!" he yelled up the foc'sle hatch, "he says you can come down and see him if you're feeling that way. 'Got it, Dad?"
The answer came back in the deepest voice Harvey had ever heard from a human chest: "Quit foolin', Dan, and send him to me."
The reply came back in the deepest voice Harvey had ever heard from a human: "Stop messing around, Dan, and send him to me."
Dan sniggered, and threw Harvey his warped bicycle shoes. There was something in the tones on the deck that made the boy dissemble his extreme rage and console himself with the thought of gradually unfolding the tale of his own and his father's wealth on the voyage home. This rescue would certainly make him a hero among his friends for life. He hoisted himself on deck up a perpendicular ladder, and stumbled aft, over a score of obstructions, to where a small, thick-set, clean-shaven man with gray eyebrows sat on a step that led up to the quarter-deck. The swell had passed in the night, leaving a long, oily sea, dotted round the horizon with the sails of a dozen fishing-boats. Between them lay little black specks, showing where the dories were out fishing. The schooner, with a triangular riding-sail on the mainmast, played easily at anchor, and except for the man by the cabin-roof—"house" they call it—she was deserted.
Dan chuckled and tossed Harvey his twisted bicycle shoes. There was something about the vibes on the deck that made the boy hide his intense anger and comfort himself with the thought of slowly sharing the story of his and his father's wealth on the way home. This rescue would definitely make him a lifelong hero among his friends. He climbed up a steep ladder to the deck and stumbled toward the back, navigating over several obstacles, to where a small, stocky, clean-shaven man with gray eyebrows sat on a step that led up to the quarter-deck. The swell had calmed overnight, leaving a long, smooth sea dotted around the horizon with the sails of a dozen fishing boats. Between them were little black dots, indicating where the dories were out fishing. The schooner, with a triangular riding sail on the mainmast, floated easily at anchor, and except for the man by the cabin roof—what they call the "house"—it was empty.
"Mornin'—Good afternoon, I should say. You've nigh slep' the clock round, young feller," was the greeting.
"Mornin'—Good afternoon, I should say. You've almost slept the whole day away, young man," was the greeting.
"Mornin'," said Harvey. He did not like being called "young feller"; and, as one rescued from drowning, expected sympathy. His mother suffered agonies whenever he got his feet wet; but this mariner did not seem excited.
"Mornin'," said Harvey. He didn't like being called "young feller"; and, having been rescued from drowning, expected some sympathy. His mother felt intense pain whenever he got his feet wet; but this sailor didn't seem fazed.
"Naow let's hear all abaout it. It's quite providential, first an' last, fer all concerned. What might be your name? Where from (we mistrust it's Noo York), an' where baound (we mistrust it's Europe)?"
"Now let's hear all about it. It's quite fortunate, first and last, for everyone involved. What might your name be? Where are you from (we suspect it's New York), and where are you headed (we suspect it's Europe)?"
Harvey gave his name, the name of the steamer, and a short history of the accident, winding up with a demand to be taken back immediately to New York, where his father would pay anything any one chose to name.
Harvey shared his name, the name of the steamer, and a brief overview of the accident, concluding with a request to be taken back to New York right away, where his father would pay whatever amount someone asked for.
"H'm," said the shaven man, quite unmoved by the end of Harvey's speech. "I can't say we think special of any man, or boy even, that falls overboard from that kind o' packet in a flat ca'am. Least of all when his excuse is that he's seasick."
"Hmm," said the clean-shaven man, hardly affected by the end of Harvey's speech. "I can't say we think highly of any man, or even a boy, who falls overboard from that kind of boat in calm seas. Least of all when his excuse is that he's seasick."
"Excuse!" cried Harvey. "D'you suppose I'd fall overboard into your dirty little boat for fun?"
"Excuse me!" shouted Harvey. "Do you think I’d jump overboard into your dirty little boat just for kicks?"
"Not knowin' what your notions o' fun may be, I can't rightly say, young feller. But if I was you, I wouldn't call the boat which, under Providence, was the means o' savin' ye, names. In the first place, it's blame irreligious. In the second, it's annoyin' to my feelin's—an' I'm Disko Troop o' the We're Here o' Gloucester, which you don't seem rightly to know."
"Not knowing what your ideas of fun might be, I can't really say, young man. But if I were you, I wouldn't insult the boat that, by the grace of God, saved you. First of all, it's really disrespectful. Secondly, it bothers me—I'm Disko Troop of the We're Here from Gloucester, which you don't seem to recognize."
"I don't know and I don't care," said Harvey. "I'm grateful enough for being saved and all that, of course! but I want you to understand that the sooner you take me back to New York the better it'll pay you."
"I don't know and I don't care," said Harvey. "I'm obviously grateful for being saved and everything, but I want you to understand that the sooner you take me back to New York, the better it will be for you."
"Meanin'—haow?" Troop raised one shaggy eyebrow over a suspiciously mild blue eye.
"Meaning—how?" Troop raised one shaggy eyebrow over a suspiciously mild blue eye.
"Dollars and cents," said Harvey, delighted to think that he was making an impression. "Cold dollars and cents." He thrust a hand into a pocket, and threw out his stomach a little, which was his way of being grand. "You've done the best day's work you ever did in your life when you pulled me in. I'm all the son Harvey Cheyne has."
"Dollars and cents," Harvey said, pleased to think he was making an impression. "Cold hard cash." He shoved his hand into a pocket and puffed out his chest a bit, which was his way of showing off. "You did the best work of your life when you brought me aboard. I'm all the son Harvey Cheyne has."
"He's bin favoured," said Disko, dryly.
"He's been favored," said Disko, dryly.
"And if you don't know who Harvey Cheyne is, you don't know much—that's all. Now turn her around and let's hurry."
"And if you don't know who Harvey Cheyne is, you're not very well-informed—that's all. Now turn her around and let's move quickly."
Harvey had a notion that the greater part of America was filled with people discussing and envying his father's dollars.
Harvey thought that most of America was full of people talking about and envying his father's money.
"Mebbe I do, an' mebbe I don't. Take a reef in your stummick, young feller. It's full o' my vittles."
"Might be I do, and might be I don’t. Take a deep breath, young man. It’s full of my food."
Harvey heard a chuckle from Dan, who was pretending to be busy by the stump-foremast, and blood rushed to his face. "We'll pay for that too," he said. "When do you suppose we shall get to New York?"
Harvey heard Dan chuckle while pretending to be busy by the stump-foremast, and blood rushed to his face. "We'll pay for that too," he said. "When do you think we'll get to New York?"
"I don't use Noo York any. Ner Boston. We may see Eastern Point about September; an' your pa—I'm real sorry I hain't heerd tell of him—may give me ten dollars efter all your talk. Then o' course he mayn't."
"I don't go to New York anymore. Nor Boston. We might visit Eastern Point around September; and your dad—I'm really sorry I haven't heard about him—might give me ten dollars after all your talk. Then of course, he might not."
"Ten dollars! Why, see here, I—" Harvey dived into his pocket for the wad of bills. All he brought up was a soggy packet of cigarettes.
"Ten dollars! Look, I—" Harvey quickly grabbed for his pocket to find the stack of cash. All he pulled out was a wet pack of cigarettes.
"Not lawful currency; an' bad for the lungs. Heave 'em overboard, young feller, and try agin."
"Not legal tender; and bad for your lungs. Throw them overboard, young guy, and give it another shot."
"It's been stolen!" cried Harvey, hotly.
"It's been stolen!" shouted Harvey angrily.
"You'll hev to wait till you see your pa to reward me, then?"
"You'll have to wait until you see your dad to reward me, then?"
"A hundred and thirty-four dollars—all stolen," said Harvey, hunting wildly through his pockets. "Give them back."
"A hundred and thirty-four dollars—all stolen," Harvey said, frantically searching through his pockets. "Give it back."
A curious change flitted across old Troop's hard face. "What might you have been doin' at your time o' life with one hundred an' thirty-four dollars, young feller?"
A curious change passed over old Troop's stern face. "What could you possibly have been doing at your age with one hundred and thirty-four dollars, kid?"
"It was part of my pocket-money—for a month." This Harvey thought would be a knock-down blow, and it was—indirectly.
"It was part of my allowance—for a month." Harvey thought this would be a serious blow, and it was—indirectly.
"Oh! One hundred and thirty-four dollars is only part of his pocket-money—for one month only! You don't remember hittin' anything when you fell over, do you? Crack agin a stanchion, le's say. Old man Hasken o' the East Wind"—Troop seemed to be talking to himself—"he tripped on a hatch an' butted the mainmast with his head—hardish. 'Baout three weeks afterwards, old man Hasken he would hev it that the "East Wind" was a commerce-destroyin' man-o'-war, an' so he declared war on Sable Island because it was Bridish, an' the shoals run aout too far. They sewed him up in a bed-bag, his head an' feet appearin', fer the rest o' the trip, an' now he's to home in Essex playin' with little rag dolls."
"Oh! One hundred and thirty-four dollars is just part of his allowance—for one month only! You don’t remember hitting anything when you fell, do you? Let’s say you bumped into a post. Old man Hasken from the East Wind"—Troop seemed to be talking to himself—"he tripped on a hatch and smacked his head against the mainmast—pretty hard. 'About three weeks later, old man Hasken made it a point that the "East Wind" was a commerce-destroying warship, and he declared war on Sable Island because it was British, and the shoals extended too far out. They wrapped him up in a bed-bag, with his head and feet sticking out, for the rest of the trip, and now he’s back home in Essex playing with little rag dolls."
Harvey choked with rage, but Troop went on consolingly: "We're sorry fer you. We're very sorry fer you—an' so young. We won't say no more abaout the money, I guess."
Harvey choked with anger, but Troop continued reassuringly: "We're really sorry for you. We're very sorry for you—especially at your age. We won't mention the money anymore, I suppose."
"'Course you won't. You stole it."
"'Of course you won't. You took it.'"
"Suit yourself. We stole it ef it's any comfort to you. Naow, abaout goin' back. Allowin' we could do it, which we can't, you ain't in no fit state to go back to your home, an' we've jest come on to the Banks, workin' fer our bread. We don't see the ha'af of a hundred dollars a month, let alone pocket-money; an' with good luck we'll be ashore again somewheres abaout the first weeks o' September."
"Do whatever you want. We took it if that makes you feel any better. Now, about going back. Even if we could, which we can't, you're not in a good condition to return home, and we've just arrived at the Banks, working for our living. We barely see half of a hundred dollars a month, let alone any extra cash; and if we’re lucky, we’ll be back on land sometime around the first week of September."
"But—but it's May now, and I can't stay here doin' nothing just because you want to fish. I can't, I tell you!"
"But—it's May now, and I can't just sit around here doing nothing just because you want to fish. I can't, I'm telling you!"
"Right an' jest; jest an' right. No one asks you to do nothin'. There's a heap as you can do, for Otto he went overboard on Le Have. I mistrust he lost his grip in a gale we f'und there. Anyways, he never come back to deny it. You've turned up, plain, plumb providential for all concerned. I mistrust, though, there's ruther few things you kin do. Ain't thet so?"
"Right and just; just and right. No one is asking you to do anything. There's a lot you can do, since Otto went overboard at Le Have. I suspect he lost his hold in a storm we encountered there. Anyway, he never returned to dispute it. You've shown up, purely and completely a blessing for everyone involved. I suspect, though, there are rather few things you can do. Is that so?"
"I can make it lively for you and your crowd when we get ashore," said Harvey, with a vicious nod, murmuring vague threats about "piracy," at which Troop almost—not quite—smiled.
"I can make it fun for you and your group when we get on land," said Harvey, with a snarky nod, muttering vague threats about "piracy," which almost— but not quite—made Troop smile.
"Excep' talk. I'd forgot that. You ain't asked to talk more'n you've a mind to aboard the We're Here. Keep your eyes open, an' help Dan to do ez he's bid, an' sechlike, an' I'll give you—you ain't wuth it, but I'll give—ten an' a ha'af a month; say thirty-five at the end o' the trip. A little work will ease up your head, and you kin tell us all abaout your dad an' your ma an' your money afterwards."
"Except for talking. I forgot about that. You don’t have to talk more than you want to on the We're Here. Just keep your eyes open and help Dan do what he’s asked, and I’ll give you—you might not think you’re worth it, but I’ll give you—ten and a half a month; let’s say thirty-five at the end of the trip. A little work will clear your head, and you can tell us all about your dad and your mom and your money after."
"She's on the steamer," said Harvey, his eyes filling with tears. "Take me to New York at once."
"She's on the steamship," Harvey said, his eyes welling up with tears. "Take me to New York right now."
"Poor woman—poor woman! When she has you back she'll forgit it all, though. There's eight of us on the We're Here, an' ef we went back naow—it's more'n a thousand mile—we'd lose the season. The men they wouldn't hev it, allowin' I was agreeable."
"Poor woman—poor woman! When she gets you back, she'll forget it all, though. There are eight of us on the We're Here, and if we went back now—it's more than a thousand miles—we'd miss the season. The men wouldn't have it, considering I was okay with it."
"But my father would make it all right."
"But my dad would fix everything."
"He'd try. I don't doubt he'd try," said Troop; "but a whole season's catch is eight men's bread; an' you'll be better in your health when you see him in the fall. Go forward an' help Dan. It's ten an' a ha'af a month, e I said, an' o' course, all f'und, same e the rest o' us."
"He’d give it a shot. I don’t doubt he would," said Troop; "but a whole season's catch feeds eight men. You’ll be in better shape when you see him in the fall. Go ahead and help Dan. It’s ten and a half a month, I said, and of course, all funded, just like the rest of us."
"Do you mean I'm to clean pots and pans and things?" said Harvey.
"Are you saying I have to clean pots and pans and stuff?" Harvey asked.
"An' other things. You've no call to shout, young feller."
"Another thing. There's no need to shout, young man."
"I won't! My father will give you enough to buy this dirty little fish-kettle"—Harvey stamped on the deck—"ten times over, if you take me to New York safe; and—and—you're in a hundred and thirty by me, anyhow."
"I won't! My dad will give you enough to buy this filthy little fish kettle"—Harvey stomped on the deck—"ten times over if you get me to New York safely; and—you're already a hundred and thirty by me, anyway."
"Haow?" said Troop, the iron face darkening.
"How?" said Troop, his iron face growing darker.
"How? You know how, well enough. On top of all that, you want me to do menial work"—Harvey was very proud of that adjective—"till the Fall. I tell you I will not. You hear?"
"How? You know how, well enough. On top of that, you want me to do boring work"—Harvey was very proud of that word—"until the Fall. I'm telling you I won't. Do you hear?"
Troop regarded the top of the mainmast with deep interest for a while, as Harvey harangued fiercely all around him.
Troop stared at the top of the mainmast with great interest for a bit, while Harvey passionately shouted all around him.
"Hsh!" he said at last. "I'm figurin' out my responsibilities in my own mind. It's a matter o' jedgment."
"Hush!" he said finally. "I'm figuring out my responsibilities in my own mind. It's a matter of judgment."
Dan stole up and plucked Harvey by the elbow. "Don't go to tamperin' with Dad any more," he pleaded. "You've called him a thief two or three times over, an' he don't take that from any livin' bein'."
Dan sneaked up and grabbed Harvey by the elbow. "Don't mess with Dad anymore," he pleaded. "You've called him a thief two or three times, and he doesn't take that from anyone."
"I won't!" Harvey almost shrieked, disregarding the advice, and still Troop meditated.
"I won't!" Harvey almost yelled, ignoring the advice, while the Troop continued to think.
"Seems kinder unneighbourly," he said at last, his eye travelling down to Harvey. "I—don't blame you, not a mite, young feeler, nor you won't blame me when the bile's out o' your systim. Be sure you sense what I say? Ten an' a ha'af fer second boy on the schooner—an' all found—fer to teach you an' fer the sake o' your health. Yes or no?"
"Seems pretty unneighborly," he said finally, glancing down at Harvey. "I don’t blame you at all, kid, and you won’t blame me when the anger is out of your system. Do you understand what I’m saying? Ten and a half for the second boy on the schooner—and everything included—for your training and for your well-being. Yes or no?"
"No!" said Harvey. "Take me back to New York or I'll see you—"
"No!" Harvey shouted. "Take me back to New York or I’ll make you—"
He did not exactly remember what followed. He was lying in the scuppers, holding on to a nose that bled while Troop looked down on him serenely.
He couldn’t quite recall what happened next. He was lying in the gutters, clutching his bleeding nose as Troop looked down at him calmly.
"Dan," he said to his son, "I was sot agin this young feeler when I first saw him on account o' hasty jedgments. Never you be led astray by hasty jedgments, Dan. Naow I'm sorry for him, because he's clear distracted in his upper works. He ain't responsible fer the names he's give me, nor fer his other statements—nor fer jumpin' overboard, which I'm abaout ha'af convinced he did. You be gentle with him, Dan, 'r I'll give you twice what I've give him. Them hemmeridges clears the head. Let him sluice it off!"
"Dan," he said to his son, "I was really against this young guy when I first saw him because of quick judgments. Don't let quick judgments lead you astray, Dan. Now I'm feeling sorry for him because he's clearly out of sorts. He isn't accountable for the names he's called me, or for his other comments—nor for jumping overboard, which I'm about half convinced he did. Be kind to him, Dan, or I'll give you twice what I've given him. Those drinks clear the mind. Let him wash it off!"
Troop went down solemnly into the cabin, where he and the older men bunked, leaving Dan to comfort the luckless heir to thirty millions.
Troop went down quietly into the cabin, where he and the older guys slept, leaving Dan to comfort the unfortunate heir to thirty million dollars.
CHAPTER II
"I warned ye," said Dan, as the drops fell thick and fast on the dark, oiled planking. "Dad ain't noways hasty, but you fair earned it. Pshaw! there's no sense takin' on so." Harvey's shoulders were rising and falling in spasms of dry sobbing. "I know the feelin'. First time Dad laid me out was the last—and that was my first trip. Makes ye feel sickish an' lonesome. I know."
"I warned you," said Dan, as the rain poured down hard on the dark, oiled planks. "Dad isn't one to rush, but you definitely deserved this. Come on! There's no point in acting like this." Harvey's shoulders were shaking with dry sobs. "I get it. The first time Dad hit me was the last—and that was during my first trip. It makes you feel nauseous and lonely. I know."
"It does," moaned Harvey. "That man's either crazy or drunk, and—and I can't do anything."
"It does," groaned Harvey. "That guy is either insane or wasted, and—I can't do anything."
"Don't say that to Dad," whispered Dan. "He's set agin all liquor, an'—well, he told me you was the madman. What in creation made you call him a thief? He's my dad."
"Don't say that to Dad," Dan whispered. "He's totally against all alcohol, and—well, he told me you were the crazy one. What on earth made you call him a thief? He's my dad."
Harvey sat up, mopped his nose, and told the story of the missing wad of bills. "I'm not crazy," he wound up. "Only—your father has never seen more than a five-dollar bill at a time, and my father could buy up this boat once a week and never miss it."
Harvey sat up, wiped his nose, and shared the story about the missing bundle of cash. "I'm not crazy," he concluded. "It's just that your dad has only ever seen a five-dollar bill at once, while my dad could buy this boat every week and it wouldn't even make a dent."
"You don't know what the We're Here's worth. Your dad must hev a pile o' money. How did he git it? Dad sez loonies can't shake out a straight yarn. Go ahead."
"You don't know what the We're Here's is worth. Your dad must have a lot of money. How did he get it? Dad says fools can't tell a straight story. Go ahead."
"In gold mines and things, West."
"In gold mines and stuff, West."
"I've read o' that kind o' business. Out West, too? Does he go around with a pistol on a trick-pony, same ez the circus? They call that the Wild West, and I've heard that their spurs an' bridles was solid silver."
"I've heard about that kind of thing. Out West, too? Does he ride around with a gun on a show pony, just like in the circus? They call it the Wild West, and I've heard their spurs and saddles are solid silver."
"You are a chump!" said Harvey, amused in spite of himself. "My father hasn't any use for ponies. When he wants to ride he takes his car."
"You’re such a loser!" said Harvey, laughing despite himself. "My dad doesn’t have any use for ponies. When he wants to ride, he just takes his car."
"Haow? Lobster-car?"
"How? Lobster car?"
"No. His own private car, of course. You've seen a private car some time in your life?"
"No. His own private car, of course. You've seen a private car sometime in your life?"
"Slatin Beeman he hez one," said Dan, cautiously. "I saw her at the Union Depot in Boston, with three niggers hoggin' her run." (Dan meant cleaning the windows.) "But Slatin Beeman he owns 'baout every railroad on Long Island, they say, an' they say he's bought 'baout ha'af Noo Hampshire an' run a line fence around her, an' filled her up with lions an' tigers an' bears an' buffalo an' crocodiles an' such all. Slatin Beeman he's a millionaire. I've seen his car. Yes?"
"Slatin Beeman has one," said Dan, cautiously. "I saw her at the Union Depot in Boston, with three guys cleaning the windows." "But Slatin Beeman owns just about every railroad on Long Island, they say, and they say he’s bought about half of New Hampshire and put a fence around it, filling it up with lions and tigers and bears and buffalo and crocodiles and stuff like that. Slatin Beeman is a millionaire. I've seen his car. Right?"
"Well, my father's what they call a multi-millionaire, and he has two private cars. One's named for me, the 'Harvey', and one for my mother, the 'Constance'."
"Well, my dad is what you'd call a multi-millionaire, and he has two private cars. One's named after me, the 'Harvey,' and the other's for my mom, the 'Constance.'"
"Hold on," said Dan. "Dad don't ever let me swear, but I guess you can. 'Fore we go ahead, I want you to say hope you may die if you're lyin'."
"Wait," said Dan. "Dad never lets me swear, but I guess you can. Before we move on, I want you to say you hope you die if you're lying."
"Of course," said Harvey.
"Sure," said Harvey.
"The ain't 'niff. Say, 'Hope I may die if I ain't speaking' truth.'"
"The isn't a hint. Just say, 'I hope I may die if I'm not speaking the truth.'"
"Hope I may die right here," said Harvey, "if every word I've spoken isn't the cold truth."
"Hope I die right here," said Harvey, "if every word I've said isn't the cold truth."
"Hundred an' thirty-four dollars an' all?" said Dan. "I heard ye talkin' to Dad, an' I ha'af looked you'd be swallered up, same's Jonah."
"Hundred and thirty-four dollars and all?" said Dan. "I heard you talking to Dad, and I half thought you’d be swallowed up, just like Jonah."
Harvey protested himself red in the face. Dan was a shrewd young person along his own lines, and ten minutes' questioning convinced him that Harvey was not lying—much. Besides, he had bound himself by the most terrible oath known to boyhood, and yet he sat, alive, with a red-ended nose, in the scuppers, recounting marvels upon marvels.
Harvey got so worked up he turned red in the face. Dan was a clever young guy in his own way, and after ten minutes of questioning, he was sure that Harvey wasn't lying—at least not too much. Plus, Harvey had taken the most serious oath known to boys, and here he was, alive, with a bright red nose, sitting in the gutter and telling one amazing story after another.
"Gosh!" said Dan at last from the very bottom of his soul when Harvey had completed an inventory of the car named in his honour. Then a grin of mischievous delight overspread his broad face. "I believe you, Harvey. Dad's made a mistake fer once in his life."
"Gosh!" Dan finally exclaimed from deep within his soul when Harvey finished counting the features of the car named after him. Then a cheeky grin spread across his broad face. "I believe you, Harvey. Dad has actually made a mistake for once in his life."
"He has, sure," said Harvey, who was meditating an early revenge.
"He definitely has," said Harvey, who was planning an early revenge.
"He'll be mad clear through. Dad jest hates to be mistook in his jedgments." Dan lay back and slapped his thigh. "Oh, Harvey, don't you spile the catch by lettin' on."
"He'll be really angry. Dad just hates being mistaken in his judgments." Dan lay back and slapped his thigh. "Oh, Harvey, don't ruin the moment by letting it out."
"I don't want to be knocked down again. I'll get even with him, though."
"I don't want to be pushed down again. I'll get back at him, though."
"Never heard any man ever got even with dad. But he'd knock ye down again sure. The more he was mistook the more he'd do it. But gold-mines and pistols—"
"Never heard of any guy who got back at dad. But he'd definitely knock you down again for sure. The more he was misunderstood, the more he’d do it. But gold mines and guns—"
"I never said a word about pistols," Harvey cut in, for he was on his oath.
"I never said anything about guns," Harvey interrupted, because he was under oath.
"Thet's so; no more you did. Two private cars, then, one named fer you an' one fer her; an' two hundred dollars a month pocket-money, all knocked into the scuppers fer not workin' fer ten an' a ha'af a month! It's the top haul o' the season." He exploded with noiseless chuckles.
"That's right; you didn't do anything else. Two private cars, then, one named for you and one for her; and two hundred dollars a month in spending money, all thrown away for not working for ten and a half months! It's the biggest score of the season." He burst out laughing silently.
"Then I was right?" said Harvey, who thought he had found a sympathiser.
"So I was right?" said Harvey, who believed he had found someone who understood him.
"You was wrong; the wrongest kind o' wrong! You take right hold an' pitch in 'longside o' me, or you'll catch it, an' I'll catch it fer backin' you up. Dad always gives me double helps 'cause I'm his son, an' he hates favourin' folk. 'Guess you're kinder mad at dad. I've been that way time an' again. But dad's a mighty jest man; all the fleet says so."
"You were wrong; the most wrong kind of wrong! You need to join me and help out, or you'll be in trouble, and I'll be in trouble for supporting you. Dad always gives me double servings because I'm his son, and he dislikes showing favoritism. I guess you're sort of mad at Dad. I've felt that way time and again. But Dad's a really funny guy; everyone in the fleet says so."
"Looks like justice, this, don't it?" Harvey pointed to his outraged nose.
"Looks like justice, doesn't it?" Harvey pointed to his angry nose.
"Thet's nothin'. Lets the shore blood outer you. Dad did it for yer health. Say, though, I can't have dealin's with a man that thinks me or dad or any one on the We're Here's a thief. We ain't any common wharf-end crowd by any manner o' means. We're fishermen, an' we've shipped together for six years an' more. Don't you make any mistake on that! I told ye dad don't let me swear. He calls 'em vain oaths, and pounds me; but ef I could say what you said 'baout your pap an' his fixin's, I'd say that 'baout your dollars. I dunno what was in your pockets when I dried your kit, fer I didn't look to see; but I'd say, using the very same words ez you used jest now, neither me nor dad—an' we was the only two that teched you after you was brought aboard—knows anythin' 'baout the money. Thet's my say. Naow?"
"That's nothing. Just lets the shore blood out of you. Dad did it for your health. But I can't deal with someone who thinks I or Dad or anyone on the We're Here is a thief. We’re not some common dockside crowd by any means. We're fishermen, and we've worked together for over six years. Don't get that wrong! I told you Dad doesn’t let me swear. He calls them vain oaths and punishes me, but if I could say what you just said about your dad and his ways, I’d say the same thing about your money. I don’t know what was in your pockets when I dried your stuff, because I didn’t check; but I’d say, using the exact same words you just said, neither me nor Dad—and we were the only two who touched you after you were brought aboard—knows anything about the money. That’s my say. Now?"
The bloodletting had certainly cleared Harvey's brain, and maybe the loneliness of the sea had something to do with it. "That's all right," he said. Then he looked down confusedly. "'Seems to me that for a fellow just saved from drowning I haven't been over and above grateful, Dan."
The bloodletting had definitely cleared Harvey's mind, and maybe the isolation of the sea played a part in it. "That's fine," he said. Then he looked down, feeling confused. "It seems to me that for a guy who just got saved from drowning, I haven't been very grateful, Dan."
"Well, you was shook up and silly," said Dan. "Anyway, there was only dad an' me aboard to see it. The cook he don't count."
"Well, you were shaken up and acting silly," said Dan. "Anyway, it was just Dad and me on board to witness it. The cook doesn't count."
"I might have thought about losing the bills that way," Harvey said, half to himself, "instead of calling everybody in sight a thief. Where's your father?"
"I might have considered losing the bills like that," Harvey said, half to himself, "instead of calling everyone around a thief. Where's your dad?"
"In the cabin. What d' you want o' him again?"
"In the cabin. What do you want from him again?"
"You'll see," said Harvey, and he stepped, rather groggily, for his head was still singing, to the cabin steps where the little ship's clock hung in plain sight of the wheel. Troop, in the chocolate-and-yellow painted cabin, was busy with a note-book and an enormous black pencil which he sucked hard from time to time.
"You'll see," said Harvey, as he stepped a bit unsteadily, his head still spinning, to the cabin steps where the small ship's clock was clearly visible near the wheel. Troop, in the chocolate-and-yellow painted cabin, was focused on a notebook and a huge black pencil that he occasionally chewed on.
"I haven't acted quite right," said Harvey, surprised at his own meekness.
"I haven't behaved properly," said Harvey, surprised at his own submissiveness.
"What's wrong naow?" said the skipper. "Walked into Dan, hev ye?"
"What's wrong now?" said the captain. "Did you run into Dan?"
"No; it's about you."
"No, it's about you."
"I'm here to listen."
"I'm here to hear you."
"Well, I—I'm here to take things back," said Harvey very quickly. "When a man's saved from drowning—" he gulped.
"Well, I—I'm here to take things back," Harvey said quickly. "When a guy is saved from drowning—" he swallowed hard.
"Ey? You'll make a man yet ef you go on this way."
"Hey? You'll become a man if you keep this up."
"He oughtn't begin by calling people names."
"He shouldn't start by insulting people."
"Jest an' right—right an' jest," said Troop, with the ghost of a dry smile.
"Just and right—right and just," said Troop, with a hint of a dry smile.
"So I'm here to say I'm sorry." Another big gulp.
"So I'm here to say I'm sorry." Another deep breath.
Troop heaved himself slowly off the locker he was sitting on and held out an eleven-inch hand. "I mistrusted 'twould do you sights o' good; an' this shows I weren't mistook in my jedgments." A smothered chuckle on deck caught his ear. "I am very seldom mistook in my jedgments." The eleven-inch hand closed on Harvey's, numbing it to the elbow. "We'll put a little more gristle to that 'fore we've done with you, young feller; an' I don't think any worse of ye fer anythin' the's gone by. You wasn't fairly responsible. Go right abaout your business an' you won't take no hurt."
Troop slowly got off the locker he was sitting on and extended an eleven-inch hand. "I doubted this would help you a lot; and this proves I wasn't wrong in my judgment." A muffled chuckle on deck caught his attention. "I'm rarely wrong in my judgments." The eleven-inch hand closed around Harvey's, making it numb up to the elbow. "We'll toughen you up a bit more before we're done with you, young man; and I don't think any less of you for anything that's happened. You weren't really responsible. Just go about your business and you won't get hurt."
"You're white," said Dan, as Harvey regained the deck, flushed to the tips of his ears.
"You're white," Dan said as Harvey got back on deck, his ears flushed bright red.
"I don't feel it," said he.
"I don't feel it," he said.
"I didn't mean that way. I heard what Dad said. When Dad allows he don't think the worse of any man, Dad's give himself away. He hates to be mistook in his jedgments too. Ho! ho! Onct Dad has a jedgment, he'd sooner dip his colours to the British than change it. I'm glad it's settled right eend up. Dad's right when he says he can't take you back. It's all the livin' we make here—fishin'. The men'll be back like sharks after a dead whale in ha'af an hour."
"I didn't mean it that way. I heard what Dad said. When Dad lets it go, he doesn't think poorly of anyone. Dad really puts himself out there. He hates being wrong in his judgments too. Ha! Ha! Once Dad has made a judgment, he'd rather lower his standards for the British than change it. I'm glad it's all sorted out. Dad's right when he says he can't take you back. This is all the life we make here—fishing. The guys will be back like sharks after a dead whale in half an hour."
"What for?" said Harvey.
"What for?" asked Harvey.
"Supper, o' course. Don't your stummick tell you? You've a heap to learn."
"Supper, of course. Doesn't your stomach tell you? You've got a lot to learn."
"Guess I have," said Harvey, dolefully, looking at the tangle of ropes and blocks overhead.
"Guess I have," said Harvey sadly, looking at the mess of ropes and blocks above him.
"She's a daisy," said Dan, enthusiastically, misunderstanding the look. "Wait till our mainsail's bent, an' she walks home with all her salt wet. There's some work first, though." He pointed down into the darkness of the open main-hatch between the two masts.
"She's a gem," said Dan, excitedly, misinterpreting the expression. "Just wait until our mainsail's set, and she comes back home drenched in saltwater. We’ve got some work to do first, though." He pointed down into the darkness of the open main-hatch between the two masts.
"What's that for? It's all empty," said Harvey.
"What's that for? It's all empty," Harvey said.
"You an' me an' a few more hev got to fill it," said Dan. "That's where the fish goes."
"You and I and a few others have to fill it," said Dan. "That's where the fish goes."
"Alive?" said Harvey.
"Are you alive?" said Harvey.
"Well, no. They're so's to be ruther dead—an' flat—an' salt. There's a hundred hogshead o' salt in the bins, an' we hain't more'n covered our dunnage to now."
"Well, no. They’re supposed to be pretty dead—and flat—and salted. There’s a hundred hogsheads of salt in the bins, and we haven’t even covered our dunnage yet."
"Where are the fish, though?"
"Where are the fish, though?"
"'In the sea they say, in the boats we pray,'" said Dan, quoting a fisherman's proverb. "You come in last night with 'baout forty of 'em."
"'In the sea they say, in the boats we pray,'" Dan said, quoting a fisherman's proverb. "You came in last night with about forty of them."
He pointed to a sort of wooden pen just in front of the quarter-deck.
He pointed to a wooden pen right in front of the quarter-deck.
"You an' me we'll sluice that out when they're through. 'Send we'll hev full pens to-night! I've seen her down ha'af a foot with fish waitin' to clean, an' we stood to the tables till we was splittin' ourselves instid o' them, we was so sleepy. Yes, they're comm' in naow." Dan looked over the low bulwarks at half a dozen dories rowing towards them over the shining, silky sea.
"You and I will sort that out when they're done. 'Then we'll have full baskets tonight! I've seen her half a foot deep with fish waiting to be cleaned, and we stood by the tables until we were about to collapse instead of them, we were so tired. Yeah, they're coming in now." Dan looked over the low barriers at half a dozen small boats rowing towards them across the shining, smooth sea.
"I've never seen the sea from so low down," said Harvey. "It's fine."
"I've never seen the ocean from so low down," Harvey said. "It’s great."
The low sun made the water all purple and pinkish, with golden lights on the barrels of the long swells, and blue and green mackerel shades in the hollows. Each schooner in sight seemed to be pulling her dories towards her by invisible strings, and the little black figures in the tiny boats pulled like clockwork toys.
The setting sun turned the water a mix of purple and pink, with golden reflections on the tips of the waves and shades of blue and green in the dips. Every schooner in view appeared to be drawing its small boats in by invisible strings, while the little dark figures in the tiny boats moved like toys wound up and ready to go.
"They've struck on good," said Dan, between his half-shut eyes. "Manuel hain't room fer another fish. Low ez a lily-pad in still water, Aeneid he?"
"They've done well," said Dan, with his eyes half-closed. "Manuel doesn't have space for another fish. It's as low as a lily pad in calm water, right?"
"Which is Manuel? I don't see how you can tell 'em 'way off, as you do."
"Which one is Manuel? I don’t see how you can identify them from so far away, like you do."
"Last boat to the south'ard. He fund you last night," said Dan, pointing. "Manuel rows Portugoosey; ye can't mistake him. East o' him—he's a heap better'n he rows—is Pennsylvania. Loaded with saleratus, by the looks of him. East o' him—see how pretty they string out all along—with the humpy shoulders, is Long Jack. He's a Galway man inhabitin' South Boston, where they all live mostly, an' mostly them Galway men are good in a boat. North, away yonder—you'll hear him tune up in a minute is Tom Platt. Man-o'-war's man he was on the old Ohio first of our navy, he says, to go araound the Horn. He never talks of much else, 'cept when he sings, but he has fair fishin' luck. There! What did I tell you?"
"Last boat heading south. He found you last night," said Dan, pointing. "Manuel rows Portugoosey; you can't miss him. To the east of him—he's a lot better at rowing—is Pennsylvania. Loaded with saleratus, by the looks of it. To the east of him—see how nicely they line up all along—with the humpy shoulders, is Long Jack. He's from Galway but lives in South Boston, where a lot of them stay, and most of those Galway guys are good in a boat. North over there—you'll hear him start singing any minute now—is Tom Platt. He used to be a man-of-war sailor on the old Ohio, the first ship in our navy, he says, to go around the Horn. He doesn’t talk about much else, except when he’s singing, but he has pretty good luck fishing. There! What did I tell you?"
A melodious bellow stole across the water from the northern dory. Harvey heard something about somebody's hands and feet being cold, and then:
A melodic sound echoed over the water from the northern boat. Harvey heard something about someone's hands and feet being cold, and then:
"Bring forth the chart, the doleful chart,
See where them mountings meet!
The clouds are thick around their heads,
The mists around their feet."
"Bring out the chart, the sad chart,
See where the mountains meet!
The clouds are thick around their heads,
The mist surrounds their feet."
"Full boat," said Dan, with a chuckle. "If he give us 'O Captain' it's topping' too!"
"Full boat," Dan laughed. "If he gives us 'O Captain,' that will be amazing too!"
The bellow continued:
The below continued:
"And naow to thee, O Capting,
Most earnestly I pray,
That they shall never bury me
In church or cloister gray."
"And now to you, O Captain,
Most sincerely I ask,
That they will never bury me
In a church or gray cloister."
"Double game for Tom Platt. He'll tell you all about the old Ohio tomorrow. 'See that blue dory behind him? He's my uncle,—Dad's own brother,—an' ef there's any bad luck loose on the Banks she'll fetch up agin Uncle Salters, sure. Look how tender he's rowin'. I'll lay my wage and share he's the only man stung up to-day—an' he's stung up good."
"Double game for Tom Platt. He'll tell you all about the old Ohio tomorrow. 'See that blue dory behind him? He's my uncle—Dad's own brother—and if there's any bad luck floating around the Banks, she'll definitely run into Uncle Salters, for sure. Look how gently he's rowing. I bet my money and my share that he's the only guy who's gotten stung today—and he's really been stung."
"What'll sting him?" said Harvey, getting interested.
"What will sting him?" Harvey asked, intrigued.
"Strawberries, mostly. Pumpkins, sometimes, an' sometimes lemons an' cucumbers. Yes, he's stung up from his elbows down. That man's luck's perfectly paralyzin'. Naow we'll take a-holt o' the tackles an' hist 'em in. Is it true what you told me jest now, that you never done a hand's turn o' work in all your born life? Must feel kinder awful, don't it?"
"Mostly strawberries. Sometimes pumpkins, and sometimes lemons and cucumbers. Yeah, he’s stung from his elbows down. That guy’s luck is completely paralyzing. Now let’s grab the tackle and pull them in. Is it true what you just told me, that you’ve never done a day’s work in your whole life? That must feel pretty awful, right?"
"I'm going to try to work, anyway," Harvey replied stoutly. "Only it's all dead new."
"I'm going to try to work, anyway," Harvey replied confidently. "It's all totally new."
"Lay a-holt o' that tackle, then. Behind ye!"
"Grab that gear, then. Behind you!"
Harvey grabbed at a rope and long iron hook dangling from one of the stays of the mainmast, while Dan pulled down another that ran from something he called a "topping-lift," as Manuel drew alongside in his loaded dory. The Portuguese smiled a brilliant smile that Harvey learned to know well later, and with a short-handled fork began to throw fish into the pen on deck. "Two hundred and thirty-one," he shouted.
Harvey reached for a rope and a long iron hook hanging from one of the stays of the mainmast, while Dan pulled down another that connected to something he referred to as a "topping-lift," just as Manuel paddled alongside in his loaded dory. The Portuguese flashed a bright smile that Harvey would come to recognize later, and with a short-handled fork, he began tossing fish into the pen on deck. "Two hundred and thirty-one," he shouted.
"Give him the hook," said Dan, and Harvey ran it into Manuel's hands. He slipped it through a loop of rope at the dory's bow, caught Dan's tackle, hooked it to the stern-becket, and clambered into the schooner.
"Give him the hook," Dan said, and Harvey handed it over to Manuel. He threaded it through a loop of rope at the front of the dory, grabbed Dan's tackle, attached it to the back, and climbed into the schooner.
"Pull!" shouted Dan, and Harvey pulled, astonished to find how easily the dory rose.
"Pull!" yelled Dan, and Harvey pulled, surprised at how easily the dory lifted.
"Hold on, she don't nest in the crosstrees!" Dan laughed; and Harvey held on, for the boat lay in the air above his head.
"Hold on, she doesn't nest in the crosstrees!" Dan laughed; and Harvey held on, as the boat hovered above his head.
"Lower away," Dan shouted, and as Harvey lowered, Dan swayed the light boat with one hand till it landed softly just behind the mainmast. "They don't weigh nothin' empty. Thet was right smart fer a passenger. There's more trick to it in a sea-way."
"Lower away," Dan shouted, and as Harvey lowered, Dan swung the light boat with one hand until it landed softly just behind the mainmast. "They don't weigh anything when empty. That was pretty clever for a passenger. It's a lot trickier in rough seas."
"Ah ha!" said Manuel, holding out a brown hand. "You are some pretty well now? This time last night the fish they fish for you. Now you fish for fish. Eh, wha-at?"
"Ah ha!" said Manuel, holding out a brown hand. "Are you doing pretty well now? This time last night, the fish were fishing for you. Now you’re fishing for fish. Eh, wha-at?"
"I'm—I'm ever so grateful," Harvey stammered, and his unfortunate hand stole to his pocket once more, but he remembered that he had no money to offer. When he knew Manuel better the mere thought of the mistake he might have made would cover him with hot, uneasy blushes in his bunk.
"I'm—I'm really grateful," Harvey stammered, and his unfortunate hand moved to his pocket again, but he remembered that he had no money to offer. When he got to know Manuel better, just thinking about the mistake he might have made would make him feel hot and uneasy in his bunk.
"There is no to be thankful for to me!" said Manuel. "How shall I leave you dreeft, dreeft all around the Banks? Now you are a fisherman eh, wha-at? Ouh! Auh!" He bent backward and forward stiffly from the hips to get the kinks out of himself.
"There’s nothing for me to be thankful for!" said Manuel. "How am I supposed to leave you alone, all alone around the Banks? So you’re a fisherman now, huh? Ouh! Auh!" He bent backward and forward stiffly at the hips to stretch out the kinks in his body.
"I have not cleaned boat to-day. Too busy. They struck on queek. Danny, my son, clean for me."
"I didn't clean the boat today. I was too busy. They got stuck quickly. Danny, my son, cleaned it for me."
Harvey moved forward at once. Here was something he could do for the man who had saved his life.
Harvey stepped up right away. Here was something he could do for the guy who had saved his life.
Dan threw him a swab, and he leaned over the dory, mopping up the slime clumsily, but with great good-will. "Hike out the foot-boards; they slide in them grooves," said Dan. "Swab 'em an' lay 'em down. Never let a foot-board jam. Ye may want her bad some day. Here's Long Jack."
Dan tossed him a swab, and he bent over the small boat, awkwardly cleaning up the mess, but with lots of enthusiasm. "Take out the footboards; they slide in those grooves," Dan said. "Swab them and set them down. Never let a footboard get stuck. You might really need it someday. Here comes Long Jack."
A stream of glittering fish flew into the pen from a dory alongside.
A stream of sparkling fish swam into the pen from a small boat beside it.
"Manuel, you take the tackle. I'll fix the tables. Harvey, clear Manuel's boat. Long Jack's nestin' on the top of her."
"Manuel, you handle the tackle. I'll take care of the tables. Harvey, clear out Manuel's boat. Long Jack's nesting on top of it."
Harvey looked up from his swabbing at the bottom of another dory just above his head.
Harvey looked up from cleaning the bottom of another dory just above his head.
"Jest like the Injian puzzle-boxes, ain't they?" said Dan, as the one boat dropped into the other.
"Just like the Indian puzzle boxes, right?" said Dan, as one boat lowered into the other.
"Takes to ut like a duck to water," said Long Jack, a grizzly-chinned, long-lipped Galway man, bending to and fro exactly as Manuel had done. Disko in the cabin growled up the hatchway, and they could hear him suck his pencil.
“Takes to it like a duck to water,” said Long Jack, a rugged-looking man from Galway with a grizzly chin and long lips, bending back and forth just like Manuel had. Disko in the cabin growled up the hatch, and they could hear him sucking on his pencil.
"Wan hunder an' forty-nine an' a half-bad luck to ye, Discobolus!" said Long Jack. "I'm murderin' meself to fill your pockuts. Slate ut for a bad catch. The Portugee has bate me."
"Wan hundred and forty-nine and a half—bad luck to you, Discobolus!" said Long Jack. "I'm killing myself to fill your pockets. Consider it a bad catch. The Portuguese has beaten me."
Whack came another dory alongside, and more fish shot into the pen.
Whack came another small boat alongside, and more fish darted into the pen.
"Two hundred and three. Let's look at the passenger!" The speaker was even larger than the Galway man, and his face was made curious by a purple cut running slant-ways from his left eye to the right corner of his mouth.
"Two hundred and three. Let's check out the passenger!" The speaker was even bigger than the Galway man, and his face was marked by a purple gash that slanted from his left eye to the right corner of his mouth.
Not knowing what else to do, Harvey swabbed each dory as it came down, pulled out the foot-boards, and laid them in the bottom of the boat.
Not sure what else to do, Harvey wiped down each dory as it came in, took out the foot-boards, and placed them at the bottom of the boat.
"He's caught on good," said the scarred man, who was Tom Platt, watching him critically. "There are two ways o' doin' everything. One's fisher-fashion—any end first an' a slippery hitch over all—an' the other's—"
"He's really hooked on," said the scarred man, who was Tom Platt, watching him closely. "There are two ways to do everything. One's the fishing way—any end first and a slippery hitch over it all—and the other's—"
"What we did on the old Ohio!" Dan interrupted, brushing into the knot of men with a long board on legs. "Get out o' here, Tom Platt, an' leave me fix the tables."
"What we did on the old Ohio!" Dan interrupted, pushing into the group of men with a long board on legs. "Get out of here, Tom Platt, and let me set up the tables."
He jammed one end of the board into two nicks in the bulwarks, kicked out the leg, and ducked just in time to avoid a swinging blow from the man-o'-war's man.
He shoved one end of the board into two notches in the bulwarks, kicked out the leg, and crouched just in time to dodge a swinging punch from the man-of-war's crew.
"An' they did that on the Ohio, too, Danny. See?" said Tom Platt, laughing.
"Yeah, they did that on the Ohio too, Danny. Got it?" said Tom Platt, laughing.
"Guess they was swivel-eyed, then, fer it didn't git home, and I know who'll find his boots on the main-truck ef he don't leave us alone. Haul ahead! I'm busy, can't ye see?"
"Guess they were crazy, then, because it didn't hit home, and I know who'll find his boots on the main mast if he doesn't leave us alone. Keep moving! I'm busy, can't you see?"
"Danny, ye lie on the cable an' sleep all day," said Long Jack. "You're the hoight av impidence, an' I'm persuaded ye'll corrupt our supercargo in a week."
"Danny, you just lie on the cable and sleep all day," said Long Jack. "You're the height of impudence, and I'm convinced you'll corrupt our supercargo in a week."
"His name's Harvey," said Dan, waving two strangely shaped knives, "an' he'll be worth five of any Sou' Boston clam-digger 'fore long." He laid the knives tastefully on the table, cocked his head on one side, and admired the effect.
"His name's Harvey," Dan said, waving two oddly shaped knives, "and he'll be worth five of any South Boston clam digger before you know it." He set the knives down on the table, tilted his head to one side, and admired how it looked.
"I think it's forty-two," said a small voice overside, and there was a roar of laughter as another voice answered, "Then my luck's turned fer onct, 'caze I'm forty-five, though I be stung outer all shape."
"I think it’s forty-two," said a small voice from the side, and there was a roar of laughter as another voice replied, "Then my luck has finally changed, because I’m forty-five, even though I’m feeling all messed up."
"Forty-two or forty-five. I've lost count," the small voice said.
"Forty-two or forty-five. I've lost track," the small voice said.
"It's Penn an' Uncle Salters caountin' catch. This beats the circus any day," said Dan. "Jest look at 'em!"
"It's Penn and Uncle Salter counting their catch. This is better than the circus any day," said Dan. "Just look at them!"
"Come in—come in!" roared Long Jack. "It's wet out yondher, children."
"Come in—come in!" shouted Long Jack. "It's wet out there, kids."
"Forty-two, ye said." This was Uncle Salters.
"Forty-two, you said." This was Uncle Salters.
"I'll count again, then," the voice replied meekly. The two dories swung together and bunted into the schooner's side.
"I'll count again, then," the voice responded softly. The two dories swung together and bumped into the side of the schooner.
"Patience o' Jerusalem!" snapped Uncle Salters, backing water with a splash. "What possest a farmer like you to set foot in a boat beats me. You've nigh stove me all up."
"Patience, oh Jerusalem!" snapped Uncle Salters, stepping back with a splash. "I can't understand what made a farmer like you get into a boat. You've nearly capsized me."
"I am sorry, Mr. Salters. I came to sea on account of nervous dyspepsia. You advised me, I think."
"I'm sorry, Mr. Salters. I came to sea because of nervous indigestion. I believe you advised me to do so."
"You an' your nervis dyspepsy be drowned in the Whale-hole," roared Uncle Salters, a fat and tubby little man. "You're comin' down on me agin. Did ye say forty-two or forty-five?"
"You and your nervous indigestion can just be drowned in the Whale-hole," shouted Uncle Salters, a fat and chubby little man. "You're coming down on me again. Did you say forty-two or forty-five?"
"I've forgotten, Mr. Salters. Let's count."
"I've forgotten, Mr. Salters. Let's count."
"Don't see as it could be forty-five. I'm forty-five," said Uncle Salters. "You count keerful, Penn."
"Don't say it could be forty-five. I'm forty-five," said Uncle Salters. "You count carefully, Penn."
Disko Troop came out of the cabin. "Salters, you pitch your fish in naow at once," he said in the tone of authority.
Disko Troop came out of the cabin. "Salters, you throw your fish in now at once," he said in a commanding tone.
"Don't spile the catch, Dad," Dan murmured. "Them two are on'y jest beginnin'."
"Don't ruin the catch, Dad," Dan whispered. "Those two are just starting."
"Mother av delight! He's forkin' them wan by wan," howled Long Jack, as Uncle Salters got to work laboriously; the little man in the other dory counting a line of notches on the gunwale.
"Mom, this is amazing! He's taking them out one by one," yelled Long Jack, as Uncle Salters worked hard; the little guy in the other boat counting a series of notches on the edge.
"That was last week's catch," he said, looking up plaintively, his forefinger where he had left off.
"That was last week's catch," he said, looking up sadly, his forefinger resting where he had stopped.
Manuel nudged Dan, who darted to the after-tackle, and, leaning far overside, slipped the hook into the stern-rope as Manuel made her fast forward. The others pulled gallantly and swung the boat in—man, fish, and all.
Manuel nudged Dan, who quickly moved to the back, and, leaning over the edge, slipped the hook into the rear rope as Manuel secured it in front. The others pulled together and brought the boat in—man, fish, and all.
"One, two, four-nine," said Tom Platt, counting with a practised eye. "Forty-seven. Penn, you're it!" Dan let the after-tackle run, and slid him out of the stern on to the deck amid a torrent of his own fish.
"One, two, four-nine," Tom Platt said, counting with a practiced eye. "Forty-seven. Penn, you're it!" Dan let the after-tackle run and slid him out of the stern onto the deck amid a flood of his own fish.
"Hold on!" roared Uncle Salters, bobbing by the waist. "Hold on, I'm a bit mixed in my caount."
"Hold on!" yelled Uncle Salters, wobbling at the waist. "Hold on, I'm a little confused about my count."
He had no time to protest, but was hove inboard and treated like "Pennsylvania."
He didn’t have a chance to complain, but was pulled on board and treated like "Pennsylvania."
"Forty-one," said Tom Platt. "Beat by a farmer, Salters. An' you sech a sailor, too!"
"Forty-one," said Tom Platt. "Beaten by a farmer, Salters. And you call yourself a sailor, too!"
"'Tweren't fair caount," said he, stumbling out of the pen; "an' I'm stung up all to pieces."
"'It wasn't a fair count,' he said, stumbling out of the pen; 'and I'm hurt all over.'"
His thick hands were puffy and mottled purply white.
His thick hands were swollen and a blotchy purple-white.
"Some folks will find strawberry-bottom," said Dan, addressing the newly risen moon, "ef they hev to dive fer it, seems to me."
"Some people will find strawberry-bottom," said Dan, looking at the newly risen moon, "if they have to dive for it, it seems to me."
"An' others," said Uncle Salters, "eats the fat o' the land in sloth, an' mocks their own blood-kin."
"Others," said Uncle Salters, "enjoy the comforts of life without any effort, and they mock their own family."
"Seat ye! Seat ye!" a voice Harvey had not heard called from the foc'sle. Disko Troop, Tom Platt, Long Jack, and Salters went forward on the word. Little Penn bent above his square deep-sea reel and the tangled cod-lines; Manuel lay down full length on the deck, and Dan dropped into the hold, where Harvey heard him banging casks with a hammer.
"Sit down! Sit down!" a voice Harvey didn't recognize called from the forecastle. Disko Troop, Tom Platt, Long Jack, and Salters moved forward at the command. Little Penn leaned over his square deep-sea reel and the tangled cod-lines; Manuel lay flat on the deck, and Dan dropped into the hold, where Harvey heard him hitting casks with a hammer.
"Salt," he said, returning. "Soon as we're through supper we git to dressing-down. You'll pitch to Dad. Tom Platt an' Dad they stow together, an' you'll hear 'em arguin'. We're second ha'af, you an' me an' Manuel an' Penn—the youth an' beauty o' the boat."
"Salt," he said as he came back. "As soon as we're done with dinner, we’ll start getting ready. You’ll throw to Dad. Tom Platt and Dad are stowed together, and you’ll hear them arguing. We’re second half, you, me, Manuel, and Penn—the youth and beauty of the boat."
"What's the good of that?" said Harvey. "I'm hungry."
"What's the point of that?" said Harvey. "I'm hungry."
"They'll be through in a minute. Suff! She smells good to-night. Dad ships a good cook ef he do suffer with his brother. It's a full catch today, Aeneid it?" He pointed at the pens piled high with cod. "What water did ye hev, Manuel?"
"They'll be done in a minute. Wow! She smells great tonight. Dad's a good cook even if he does argue with his brother. It's a great catch today, right?" He pointed at the pens stacked high with cod. "What water did you have, Manuel?"
"Twenty-fife father," said the Portuguese, sleepily. "They strike on good an' queek. Some day I show you, Harvey."
"Twenty-five, father," said the Portuguese, sleepily. "They strike on good and quick. Someday I'll show you, Harvey."
The moon was beginning to walk on the still sea before the elder men came aft. The cook had no need to cry "second half." Dan and Manuel were down the hatch and at table ere Tom Platt, last and most deliberate of the elders, had finished wiping his mouth with the back of his hand. Harvey followed Penn, and sat down before a tin pan of cod's tongues and sounds, mixed with scraps of pork and fried potato, a loaf of hot bread, and some black and powerful coffee. Hungry as they were, they waited while "Pennsylvania" solemnly asked a blessing. Then they stoked in silence till Dan drew a breath over his tin cup and demanded of Harvey how he felt.
The moon was starting to rise over the calm sea when the older men came to the back of the boat. The cook didn’t need to shout "second half." Dan and Manuel were already down the hatch and at the table before Tom Platt, the last and most slow-moving of the elders, had finished wiping his mouth with the back of his hand. Harvey followed Penn and sat down in front of a tin plate with cod tongues and sounds, mixed with pork scraps and fried potatoes, a loaf of warm bread, and some strong black coffee. As hungry as they were, they waited while "Pennsylvania" solemnly said a blessing. Then they silently dug in until Dan took a breath over his tin cup and asked Harvey how he was feeling.
"'Most full, but there's just room for another piece."
"'I'm pretty full, but I can still make room for one more piece.'"
The cook was a huge, jet-black negro, and, unlike all the negroes Harvey had met, did not talk, contenting himself with smiles and dumb-show invitations to eat more.
The cook was a large, jet-black man, and, unlike all the men Harvey had met, he didn't speak, settling for smiles and silent gestures inviting him to eat more.
"See, Harvey," said Dan, rapping with his fork on the table, "it's jest as I said. The young an' handsome men—like me an' Pennsy an' you an' Manuel—we're second ha'af, an' we eats when the first ha'af are through. They're the old fish; an' they're mean an' humpy, an' their stummicks has to be humoured; so they come first, which they don't deserve. Aeneid that so, doctor?"
"Look, Harvey," Dan said, tapping his fork on the table, "it's just like I said. The young and good-looking guys—like me, Pennsy, you, and Manuel—we're the second half, and we eat after the first half is done. They're the old fish; they're grouchy and difficult, and their stomachs have to be treated gently; so they go first, which they don't deserve. Right, doctor?"
The cook nodded.
The chef nodded.
"Can't he talk?" said Harvey in a whisper.
"Can’t he talk?" Harvey said quietly.
"'Nough to get along. Not much o' anything we know. His natural tongue's kinder curious. Comes from the innards of Cape Breton, he does, where the farmers speak homemade Scotch. Cape Breton's full o' niggers whose folk run in there durin' aour war, an' they talk like farmers—all huffy-chuffy."
"'Enough to get by. Not much of anything we know. His natural speech is quite interesting. He comes from the heart of Cape Breton, where the locals speak a kind of homemade Scotch. Cape Breton's full of Black people whose families settled there during our war, and they talk like farmers—all huff and puff."
"That is not Scotch," said "Pennsylvania." "That is Gaelic. So I read in a book."
"That’s not Scotch," said "Pennsylvania." "That’s Gaelic. I read that in a book."
"Penn reads a heap. Most of what he says is so—'cep' when it comes to a caount o' fish—eh?"
"Penn reads a lot. Most of what he says is true—except when it comes to a story about fish—right?"
"Does your father just let them say how many they've caught without checking them?" said Harvey.
"Does your dad just let them say how many they've caught without checking?" Harvey asked.
"Why, yes. Where's the sense of a man lyin' fer a few old cod?"
"Yeah, right. What's the point of a guy lying for a few old fish?"
"Was a man once lied for his catch," Manuel put in. "Lied every day. Fife, ten, twenty-fife more fish than come he say there was."
"Once, a man lied about his catch," Manuel added. "He lied every day. Five, ten, twenty-five more fish than he claimed he had."
"Where was that?" said Dan. "None o' aour folk."
"Where was that?" Dan asked. "None of our people."
"Frenchman of Anguille."
"French guy from Anguille."
"Ah! Them West Shore Frenchmen don't caount anyway. Stands to reason they can't caount. Ef you run acrost any of their soft hooks, Harvey, you'll know why," said Dan, with an awful contempt.
"Ah! Those West Shore Frenchmen don't count anyway. It makes sense that they can't count. If you come across any of their flimsy hooks, Harvey, you'll understand why," said Dan, with intense disdain.
"Always more and never less,
Every time we come to dress,"
"Always more and never less,
Every time we get ready,"
Long Jack roared down the hatch, and the "second ha'af" scrambled up at once.
Long Jack yelled down the hatch, and the "second half" rushed up immediately.
The shadow of the masts and rigging, with the never-furled riding-sail, rolled to and fro on the heaving deck in the moonlight; and the pile of fish by the stern shone like a dump of fluid silver. In the hold there were tramplings and rumblings where Disko Troop and Tom Platt moved among the salt-bins. Dan passed Harvey a pitchfork, and led him to the inboard end of the rough table, where Uncle Salters was drumming impatiently with a knife-haft. A tub of salt water lay at his feet.
The shadows of the masts and rigging, along with the unfurled riding sail, swayed back and forth on the moving deck in the moonlight, while the pile of fish at the stern glimmered like a heap of liquid silver. In the hold, there were footsteps and noises as Disko Troop and Tom Platt moved around the salt bins. Dan handed Harvey a pitchfork and guided him to the inboard end of the rough table, where Uncle Salters was tapping impatiently with a knife handle. A tub of saltwater rested at his feet.
"You pitch to dad an' Tom Platt down the hatch, an' take keer Uncle Salters don't cut yer eye out," said Dan, swinging himself into the hold. "I'll pass salt below."
"You pitch to Dad and Tom Platt down the hatch, and make sure Uncle Salters doesn't cut your eye out," said Dan, swinging himself into the hold. "I'll pass salt below."
Penn and Manuel stood knee deep among cod in the pen, flourishing drawn knives. Long Jack, a basket at his feet and mittens on his hands, faced Uncle Salters at the table, and Harvey stared at the pitchfork and the tub.
Penn and Manuel stood knee-deep among cod in the pen, brandishing drawn knives. Long Jack, with a basket at his feet and mittens on his hands, faced Uncle Salters at the table, while Harvey stared at the pitchfork and the tub.
"Hi!" shouted Manuel, stooping to the fish, and bringing one up with a finger under its gill and a finger in its eyes. He laid it on the edge of the pen; the knife-blade glimmered with a sound of tearing, and the fish, slit from throat to vent, with a nick on either side of the neck, dropped at Long Jack's feet.
"Hey!" yelled Manuel, bending down to the fish, lifting one up with a finger beneath its gill and a finger in its eyes. He placed it on the edge of the pen; the knife blade glinted with a sound of tearing, and the fish, cut from throat to vent, with a nick on either side of the neck, fell at Long Jack's feet.
"Hi!" said Long Jack, with a scoop of his mittened hand. The cod's liver dropped in the basket. Another wrench and scoop sent the head and offal flying, and the empty fish slid across to Uncle Salters, who snorted fiercely. There was another sound of tearing, the backbone flew over the bulwarks, and the fish, headless, gutted, and open, splashed in the tub, sending the salt water into Harvey's astonished mouth. After the first yell, the men were silent. The cod moved along as though they were alive, and long ere Harvey had ceased wondering at the miraculous dexterity of it all, his tub was full.
"Hi!" said Long Jack, waving his mittened hand. The cod's liver dropped into the basket. With another quick motion, he sent the head and guts flying, and the empty fish slid over to Uncle Salters, who snorted loudly. There was another tearing sound, the backbone flew over the edge, and the headless, gutted fish splashed into the tub, sending saltwater into Harvey's surprised mouth. After the initial shout, the men were quiet. The cod moved as if it were still alive, and long before Harvey stopped marveling at the amazing skill, his tub was full.
"Pitch!" grunted Uncle Salters, without turning his head, and Harvey pitched the fish by twos and threes down the hatch.
"Pitch!" grunted Uncle Salters, not bothering to turn his head, and Harvey tossed the fish down the hatch in pairs and threes.
"Hi! Pitch 'em bunchy," shouted Dan. "Don't scatter! Uncle Salters is the best splitter in the fleet. Watch him mind his book!"
"Hey! Throw them together," shouted Dan. "Don't spread them out! Uncle Salters is the best splitter on the team. Watch how he handles his book!"
Indeed, it looked a little as though the round uncle were cutting magazine pages against time. Manuel's body, cramped over from the hips, stayed like a statue; but his long arms grabbed the fish without ceasing. Little Penn toiled valiantly, but it was easy to see he was weak. Once or twice Manuel found time to help him without breaking the chain of supplies, and once Manuel howled because he had caught his finger in a Frenchman's hook. These hooks are made of soft metal, to be rebent after use; but the cod very often get away with them and are hooked again elsewhere; and that is one of the many reasons why the Gloucester boats despise the Frenchmen.
Indeed, it looked a bit like the round uncle was cutting magazine pages against the clock. Manuel's body, hunched over at the hips, remained still like a statue; but his long arms kept grabbing the fish nonstop. Little Penn worked hard, but it was clear he was struggling. A couple of times, Manuel managed to help him without disrupting the flow of supplies, and once Manuel yelled out because he had trapped his finger in a Frenchman's hook. These hooks are made from soft metal so they can be reshaped after use; but the cod often escape with them and get hooked again somewhere else, and that’s just one of the many reasons why the Gloucester boats look down on the French.
Down below, the rasping sound of rough salt rubbed on rough flesh sounded like the whirring of a grindstone—steady undertune to the "click-nick" of knives in the pen; the wrench and shloop of torn heads, dropped liver, and flying offal; the "caraaah" of Uncle Salters's knife scooping away backbones; and the flap of wet, open bodies falling into the tub.
Down below, the grating sound of coarse salt being rubbed on raw flesh resembled the hum of a grinding wheel—a constant backdrop to the "click-nick" of knives in the pen; the wrench and slurp of severed heads, discarded liver, and flying entrails; the "caraaah" of Uncle Salters's knife carving out backbones; and the thud of wet, open bodies dropping into the tub.
At the end of an hour Harvey would have given the world to rest; for fresh, wet cod weigh more than you would think, and his back ached with the steady pitching. But he felt for the first time in his life that he was one of the working gang of men, took pride in the thought, and held on sullenly.
At the end of an hour, Harvey would have given anything to rest; fresh, wet cod weighed more than you'd expect, and his back ached from the constant rocking. But for the first time in his life, he felt like he was part of the working crew, took pride in that idea, and stubbornly pressed on.
"Knife oh!" shouted Uncle Salters at last. Penn doubled up, gasping among the fish, Manuel bowed back and forth to supple himself, and Long Jack leaned over the bulwarks. The cook appeared, noiseless as a black shadow, collected a mass of backbones and heads, and retreated.
"Knife, oh!" shouted Uncle Salters finally. Penn doubled over, gasping among the fish, Manuel bent back and forth to limber up, and Long Jack leaned over the rail. The cook showed up, silent as a shadow, gathered a bunch of backbones and heads, and then left.
"Blood-ends for breakfast an' head-chowder," said Long Jack, smacking his lips.
"Blood pudding for breakfast and head stew," said Long Jack, smacking his lips.
"Knife oh!" repeated Uncle Salters, waving the flat, curved splitter's weapon.
"Knife, oh!" repeated Uncle Salters, waving the flat, curved splitter's weapon.
"Look by your foot, Harve," cried Dan below.
"Look by your foot, Harve," shouted Dan from below.
Harvey saw half a dozen knives stuck in a cleat in the hatch combing. He dealt these around, taking over the dulled ones.
Harvey saw six knives stuck in a cleat in the hatch combing. He handed them out, keeping the dull ones for himself.
"Water!" said Disko Troop.
"Water!" said Disko Troop.
"Scuttle-butt's for'ard an' the dipper's alongside. Hurry, Harve," said Dan.
"Scuttle-butt is up front and the dipper is beside it. Hurry, Harve," Dan said.
He was back in a minute with a big dipperful of stale brown water which tasted like nectar, and loosed the jaws of Disko and Tom Platt.
He was back in a minute with a big dipper full of stale brown water that tasted like nectar, and released the jaws of Disko and Tom Platt.
"These are cod," said Disko. "They ain't Damarskus figs, Tom Platt, nor yet silver bars. I've told you that ever single time since we've sailed together."
"These are cod," said Disko. "They're not Damarskus figs, Tom Platt, or silver bars. I've told you that every single time since we set sail together."
"A matter o' seven seasons," returned Tom Platt coolly. "Good stowin's good stowin' all the same, an' there's a right an' a wrong way o' stowin' ballast even. If you'd ever seen four hundred ton o' iron set into the—"
"A matter of seven seasons," replied Tom Platt calmly. "Good stowing is good stowing no matter what, and there's a right way and a wrong way to stow ballast too. If you'd ever seen four hundred tons of iron set into the—"
"Hi!" With a yell from Manuel the work began again, and never stopped till the pen was empty. The instant the last fish was down, Disko Troop rolled aft to the cabin with his brother; Manuel and Long Jack went forward; Tom Platt only waited long enough to slide home the hatch ere he too disappeared. In half a minute Harvey heard deep snores in the cabin, and he was staring blankly at Dan and Penn.
"Hi!" Manuel shouted, and the work started up again, continuing until the pen was empty. The moment the last fish was down, Disko Troop headed towards the cabin with his brother; Manuel and Long Jack moved forward; Tom Platt just took a moment to close the hatch before he also vanished. Within half a minute, Harvey heard loud snores coming from the cabin, and he was left staring blankly at Dan and Penn.
"I did a little better that time, Danny," said Penn, whose eyelids were heavy with sleep. "But I think it is my duty to help clean."
"I did a bit better this time, Danny," said Penn, whose eyelids were heavy with sleep. "But I feel it's my responsibility to help clean."
"'Wouldn't hev your conscience fer a thousand quintal," said Dan. "Turn in, Penn. You've no call to do boy's work. Draw a bucket, Harvey. Oh, Penn, dump these in the gurry-butt 'fore you sleep. Kin you keep awake that long?"
"'Wouldn't trade your conscience for a thousand tons," said Dan. "Get some rest, Penn. You don’t need to do a boy's work. Fetch a bucket, Harvey. Oh, Penn, dump these in the garbage before you sleep. Can you stay awake that long?"
Penn took up the heavy basket of fish-livers, emptied them into a cask with a hinged top lashed by the foc'sle; then he too dropped out of sight in the cabin.
Penn lifted the heavy basket of fish livers and dumped them into a cask with a hinged lid secured on the forecastle. Then he also disappeared into the cabin.
"Boys clean up after dressin' down an' first watch in ca'am weather is boy's watch on the We're Here." Dan sluiced the pen energetically, unshipped the table, set it up to dry in the moonlight, ran the red knife-blades through a wad of oakum, and began to sharpen them on a tiny grindstone, as Harvey threw offal and backbones overboard under his direction.
"Boys clean up after dressing down, and the first watch in calm weather is the boys' watch on the We're Here. Dan energetically cleaned out the pen, took apart the table, set it up to dry in the moonlight, ran the red knife blades through a bunch of oakum, and started sharpening them on a small grindstone while Harvey tossed offal and backbones overboard under his guidance."
At the first splash a silvery-white ghost rose bolt upright from the oily water and sighed a weird whistling sigh. Harvey started back with a shout, but Dan only laughed.
At the first splash, a silvery-white ghost shot up from the oily water and let out a strange, whistling sigh. Harvey jumped back with a shout, but Dan just laughed.
"Grampus," said he. "Beggin' fer fish-heads. They up-eend the way when they're hungry. Breath on him like the doleful tombs, hain't he?" A horrible stench of decayed fish filled the air as the pillar of white sank, and the water bubbled oilily. "Hain't ye never seen a grampus up-eend before? You'll see 'em by hundreds 'fore ye're through. Say, it's good to hev a boy aboard again. Otto was too old, an' a Dutchy at that. Him an' me we fought consid'ble. 'Wouldn't ha' keered fer that ef he'd hed a Christian tongue in his head. Sleepy?"
"Grampus," he said. "Begging for fish heads. They flip upside down when they're hungry. His breath smells like the gloomy graves, doesn’t it?" A horrible stench of rotting fish filled the air as the white pillar sank, and the water bubbled with oil. "Haven't you ever seen a grampus flip over before? You’ll see hundreds of them before you’re done. Hey, it’s nice to have a boy aboard again. Otto was too old, and a Dutchman at that. He and I had quite a few fights. I wouldn’t have minded that if he had a decent way of speaking. Tired?"
"Dead sleepy," said Harvey, nodding forward.
"Super tired," said Harvey, nodding forward.
"Mustn't sleep on watch. Rouse up an' see ef our anchor-light's bright an' shinin'. You're on watch now, Harve."
"Don’t fall asleep on watch. Wake up and check if our anchor light is bright and shining. You’re on watch now, Harve."
"Pshaw! What's to hurt us? Bright's day. Sn-orrr!"
"Pshaw! What could possibly hurt us? It's a bright day. Sn-orrr!"
"Jest when things happen, Dad says. Fine weather's good sleepin', an' 'fore you know, mebbe, you're cut in two by a liner, an' seventeen brass-bound officers, all gen'elmen, lift their hand to it that your lights was aout an' there was a thick fog. Harve, I've kinder took to you, but ef you nod onct more I'll lay into you with a rope's end."
"Things happen when they happen, Dad says. Good weather makes for good sleep, and before you know it, maybe you get split in two by a ship, and seventeen brass-bound officers, all gentlemen, raise their hands to say your lights were out and there was heavy fog. Harve, I've kind of taken a liking to you, but if you nod once more, I'm going to hit you with a rope."
The moon, who sees many strange things on the Banks, looked down on a slim youth in knickerbockers and a red jersey, staggering around the cluttered decks of a seventy-ton schooner, while behind him, waving a knotted rope, walked, after the manner of an executioner, a boy who yawned and nodded between the blows he dealt.
The moon, which sees a lot of unusual things on the Banks, looked down on a skinny young guy in knickerbockers and a red jersey, stumbling around the messy decks of a seventy-ton schooner. Behind him, waving a knotted rope and acting like an executioner, was a boy who yawned and nodded in between the hits he delivered.
The lashed wheel groaned and kicked softly, the riding-sail slatted a little in the shifts of the light wind, the windlass creaked, and the miserable procession continued. Harvey expostulated, threatened, whimpered, and at last wept outright, while Dan, the words clotting on his tongue, spoke of the beauty of watchfulness and slashed away with the rope's end, punishing the dories as often as he hit Harvey. At last the clock in the cabin struck ten, and upon the tenth stroke little Penn crept on deck. He found two boys in two tumbled heaps side by side on the main hatch, so deeply asleep that he actually rolled them to their berths.
The tied-up wheel creaked and kicked slightly, the riding sail fluttered a bit in the gentle breeze, the windlass squeaked, and the sad procession kept going. Harvey complained, threatened, whined, and finally cried openly, while Dan, the words sticking in his throat, talked about the beauty of being alert and lashed out with the end of the rope, hitting the dories as much as he hit Harvey. Finally, the clock in the cabin struck ten, and at the tenth chime, little Penn came up on deck. He found two boys sprawled out side by side on the main hatch, so sound asleep that he actually rolled them to their beds.
CHAPTER III
It was the forty-fathom slumber that clears the soul and eye and heart, and sends you to breakfast ravening. They emptied a big tin dish of juicy fragments of fish—the blood-ends the cook had collected overnight. They cleaned up the plates and pans of the elder mess, who were out fishing, sliced pork for the midday meal, swabbed down the foc'sle, filled the lamps, drew coal and water for the cook, and investigated the fore-hold, where the boat's stores were stacked. It was another perfect day—soft, mild, and clear; and Harvey breathed to the very bottom of his lungs.
It was a deep sleep that refreshed the soul, eyes, and heart, leaving you ready for breakfast with a strong appetite. They emptied a large dish of juicy fish scraps—the leftover bits the cook had saved overnight. They cleaned the plates and pans of the older crew members who were out fishing, prepared sliced pork for lunch, cleaned the forecastle, filled the lamps, brought coal and water for the cook, and checked the forehold where the boat's supplies were stored. It was another perfect day—soft, mild, and clear; and Harvey took a deep breath, filling his lungs completely.
More schooners had crept up in the night, and the long blue seas were full of sails and dories. Far away on the horizon, the smoke of some liner, her hull invisible, smudged the blue, and to eastward a big ship's top-gallant sails, just lifting, made a square nick in it. Disko Troop was smoking by the roof of the cabin—one eye on the craft around, and the other on the little fly at the main-mast-head.
More schooners had quietly arrived during the night, and the vast blue sea was full of sails and small boats. In the distance on the horizon, the smoke from some liner, with its hull hidden, blurred the blue sky, and to the east, the top sails of a large ship, just rising, created a square cut in it. Disko Troop was smoking by the cabin roof—keeping one eye on the boats around and the other on the small flag at the top of the main mast.
"When Dad kerflummoxes that way," said Dan in a whisper, "he's doin' some high-line thinkin' fer all hands. I'll lay my wage an' share we'll make berth soon. Dad he knows the cod, an' the Fleet they know Dad knows. 'See 'em comm' up one by one, lookin' fer nothin' in particular, o' course, but scrowgin' on us all the time? There's the Prince Leboo; she's a Chat-ham boat. She's crep' up sence last night. An' see that big one with a patch in her foresail an' a new jib? She's the Carrie Pitman from West Chat-ham. She won't keep her canvas long onless her luck's changed since last season. She don't do much 'cep' drift. There ain't an anchor made 'll hold her. . . . When the smoke puffs up in little rings like that, Dad's studyin' the fish. Ef we speak to him now, he'll git mad. Las' time I did, he jest took an' hove a boot at me."
"When Dad gets all flustered like that," Dan whispered, "he's really thinking hard for everyone. I bet we’ll find a good spot soon. Dad knows the fish, and the Fleet knows that too. 'See them coming one by one, not looking for anything specific, of course, but eyeing us the whole time? There’s the Prince Leboo; she’s from Chat-ham. She started creeping up since last night. And look at that big one with a patch in her foresail and a new jib? That’s the Carrie Pitman from West Chat-ham. She won’t keep her sails up unless her luck has changed since last season. She doesn’t do much except drift. There isn’t an anchor made that’ll hold her... When the smoke puffs up in little rings like that, Dad’s studying the fish. If we talk to him now, he’ll get mad. Last time I did, he just threw a boot at me."
Disko Troop stared forward, the pipe between his teeth, with eyes that saw nothing. As his son said, he was studying the fish—pitting his knowledge and experience on the Banks against the roving cod in his own sea. He accepted the presence of the inquisitive schooners on the horizon as a compliment to his powers. But now that it was paid, he wished to draw away and make his berth alone, till it was time to go up to the Virgin and fish in the streets of that roaring town upon the waters. So Disko Troop thought of recent weather, and gales, currents, food-supplies, and other domestic arrangements, from the point of view of a twenty-pound cod; was, in fact, for an hour a cod himself, and looked remarkably like one. Then he removed the pipe from his teeth.
Disko Troop stared ahead, the pipe in his mouth, with eyes that seemed to see nothing. As his son pointed out, he was studying the fish—using his knowledge and experience on the Banks against the wandering cod in his own waters. He took the curious schooners on the horizon as a compliment to his skills. But now that the compliment was paid, he wanted to pull away and have his space until it was time to head to the Virgin and fish in the bustling streets of that lively town on the water. So, Disko Troop thought about the recent weather, storms, currents, food supplies, and other practical matters from the perspective of a twenty-pound cod; he actually focused on being a cod himself for an hour and looked quite a bit like one. Then he took the pipe out of his mouth.
"Dad," said Dan, "we've done our chores. Can't we go overside a piece? It's good catchin' weather."
"Dad," said Dan, "we've finished our chores. Can we go out for a bit? The weather for catching is great."
"Not in that cherry-coloured rig ner them ha'af baked brown shoes. Give him suthin' fit to wear."
"Not in that cherry-colored outfit or those half-baked brown shoes. Give him something decent to wear."
"Dad's pleased—that settles it," said Dan, delightedly, dragging Harvey into the cabin, while Troop pitched a key down the steps. "Dad keeps my spare rig where he kin overhaul it, 'cause Ma sez I'm keerless." He rummaged through a locker, and in less than three minutes Harvey was adorned with fisherman's rubber boots that came half up his thigh, a heavy blue jersey well darned at the elbows, a pair of nippers, and a sou'wester.
“Dad's happy—that decides it,” Dan said excitedly, pulling Harvey into the cabin, while Troop tossed a key down the steps. “Dad keeps my spare gear where he can fix it up, because Mom says I’m careless.” He searched through a locker, and in under three minutes, Harvey was dressed in fisherman's rubber boots that reached halfway up his thighs, a heavy blue jersey patched at the elbows, a pair of nippers, and a sou’wester.
"Naow ye look somethin' like," said Dan. "Hurry!"
"Now you look something like," said Dan. "Hurry!"
"Keep nigh an' handy," said Troop "an' don't go visitin' raound the Fleet. If any one asks you what I'm cal'latin' to do, speak the truth—fer ye don't know."
"Stay close by," said Troop, "and don't go wandering around the Fleet. If anyone asks you what I'm planning to do, tell them the truth—because you don't know."
A little red dory, labelled Hattie S., lay astern of the schooner. Dan hauled in the painter, and dropped lightly on to the bottom boards, while Harvey tumbled clumsily after.
A small red boat, named Hattie S., was tied up behind the schooner. Dan pulled in the rope and jumped easily onto the bottom boards, while Harvey clumsily followed him.
"That's no way o' gettin' into a boat," said Dan. "Ef there was any sea you'd go to the bottom, sure. You got to learn to meet her."
"That's not how you get into a boat," said Dan. "If there were any waves, you'd sink for sure. You need to learn how to handle it."
Dan fitted the thole-pins, took the forward thwart and watched Harvey's work. The boy had rowed, in a lady-like fashion, on the Adirondack ponds; but there is a difference between squeaking pins and well-balanced ruflocks—light sculls and stubby, eight-foot sea-oars. They stuck in the gentle swell, and Harvey grunted.
Dan set up the thole-pins, grabbed the front seat, and observed Harvey's efforts. The boy had rowed elegantly on the Adirondack ponds, but there’s a big difference between squeaky pins and properly balanced oars—light paddles and heavy, eight-foot sea oars. They got caught in the gentle waves, and Harvey grunted.
"Short! Row short!" said Dan. "Ef you cramp your oar in any kind o' sea you're liable to turn her over. Ain't she a daisy? Mine, too."
"Short! Row short!" said Dan. "If you cramp your oar in any kind of sea, you're likely to tip her over. Isn't she something? Mine, too."
The little dory was specklessly clean. In her bows lay a tiny anchor, two jugs of water, and some seventy fathoms of thin, brown dory-roding. A tin dinner-horn rested in cleats just under Harvey's right hand, beside an ugly-looking maul, a short gaff, and a shorter wooden stick. A couple of lines, with very heavy leads and double cod-hooks, all neatly coiled on square reels, were stuck in their place by the gunwale.
The little dory was spotless. In the front, there was a tiny anchor, two jugs of water, and about seventy fathoms of thin, brown line. A tin dinner horn was resting in cleats just under Harvey's right hand, next to a hefty-looking maul, a short gaff, and an even shorter wooden stick. A couple of lines, with heavy weights and double cod hooks, were all neatly coiled on square reels and secured in their spots by the gunwale.
"Where's the sail and mast?" said Harvey, for his hands were beginning to blister.
"Where's the sail and mast?" Harvey asked, as his hands were starting to blister.
Dan chuckled. "Ye don't sail fishin'-dories much. Ye pull; but ye needn't pull so hard. Don't you wish you owned her?"
Dan chuckled. "You don’t sail fishing boats much. You pull, but you don’t need to pull so hard. Don’t you wish you owned her?"
"Well, I guess my father might give me one or two if I asked 'em," Harvey replied. He had been too busy to think much of his family till then.
"Well, I guess my dad might give me one or two if I asked him," Harvey replied. He had been too busy to think much about his family until that moment.
"That's so. I forgot your dad's a millionaire. You don't act millionary any, naow. But a dory an' craft an' gear"—Dan spoke as though she were a whaleboat—"costs a heap. Think your dad 'u'd give you one fer—fer a pet like?"
"That's true. I forgot your dad's a millionaire. You don't act like one anymore, though. But a small boat, gear, and supplies—" Dan spoke as if she were a whaleboat—"cost a lot. Do you think your dad would get you one for—like a pet?"
"Shouldn't wonder. It would be 'most the only thing I haven't stuck him for yet."
"Shouldn't be surprising. It would be almost the only thing I haven't scammed him for yet."
"Must be an expensive kinder kid to home. Don't slitheroo thet way, Harve. Short's the trick, because no sea's ever dead still, an' the swells 'll—"
"Must be an expensive kid to bring home. Don't take that route, Harve. Short's the trick because no sea is ever completely calm, and the swells will—"
Crack! The loom of the oar kicked Harvey under the chin and knocked him backwards.
Crack! The oar's handle hit Harvey under the chin and sent him stumbling backward.
"That was what I was goin' to say. I hed to learn too, but I wasn't more than eight years old when I got my schoolin'."
"That’s what I was going to say. I had to learn too, but I wasn’t more than eight years old when I got my education."
Harvey regained his seat with aching jaws and a frown.
Harvey took his seat again, his jaw sore and a frown on his face.
"No good gettin' mad at things, Dad says. It's our own fault ef we can't handle 'em, he says. Le's try here. Manuel 'll give us the water."
"No point in getting mad about things, Dad says. It's on us if we can't deal with them, he says. Let's try here. Manuel will get us the water."
The "Portugee" was rocking fully a mile away, but when Dan up-ended an oar he waved his left arm three times.
The "Portugee" was rocking hard a mile away, but when Dan flipped an oar, he waved his left arm three times.
"Thirty fathom," said Dan, stringing a salt clam on to the hook. "Over with the doughboys. Bait same's I do, Harvey, an' don't snarl your reel."
"Thirty fathoms," Dan said, putting a salt clam on the hook. "Over with the doughboys. Bait it like I do, Harvey, and don’t tangle your reel."
Dan's line was out long before Harvey had mastered the mystery of baiting and heaving out the leads. The dory drifted along easily. It was not worth while to anchor till they were sure of good ground.
Dan's line was out long before Harvey figured out how to bait and throw out the leads. The dory floated along smoothly. There was no point in anchoring until they were certain of solid ground.
"Here we come!" Dan shouted, and a shower of spray rattled on Harvey's shoulders as a big cod flapped and kicked alongside. "Muckle, Harvey, muckle! Under your hand! Quick!"
"Here we come!" Dan shouted, and a spray of water splashed onto Harvey's shoulders as a big cod flailed and kicked beside him. "Big one, Harvey, big one! Right under your hand! Hurry!"
Evidently "muckle" could not be the dinner-horn, so Harvey passed over the maul, and Dan scientifically stunned the fish before he pulled it inboard, and wrenched out the hook with the short wooden stick he called a "gob-stick." Then Harvey felt a tug, and pulled up zealously.
Evidently, "muckle" couldn't be the dinner horn, so Harvey skipped the maul, and Dan expertly stunned the fish before he pulled it on board and yanked out the hook with the short wooden stick he referred to as a "gob-stick." Then Harvey felt a tug and pulled up eagerly.
"Why, these are strawberries!" he shouted. "Look!"
"These are strawberries!" he exclaimed. "Check it out!"
The hook had fouled among a bunch of strawberries, red on one side and white on the other—perfect reproductions of the land fruit, except that there were no leaves, and the stem was all pipy and slimy.
The hook had gotten tangled in a cluster of strawberries, red on one side and white on the other—exact copies of the actual fruit, except that there were no leaves, and the stem was all thin and slimy.
"Don't tech 'em. Slat 'em off. Don't—"
"Don't take them. Brush them off. Don't—"
The warning came too late. Harvey had picked them from the hook, and was admiring them.
The warning came too late. Harvey had taken them off the hook and was admiring them.
"Ouch!" he cried, for his fingers throbbed as though he had grasped many nettles.
"Ouch!" he shouted, as his fingers throbbed like he had grabbed a bunch of stinging nettles.
"Now ye know what strawberry-bottom means. Nothin' 'cep' fish should be teched with the naked fingers, Dad says. Slat 'em off agin the gunnel, an' bait up, Harve. Lookin' won't help any. It's all in the wages."
"Now you know what strawberry-bottom means. Nothing except fish should be touched with bare hands, Dad says. Slap them off against the gunnel, and bait up, Harve. Looking won't help at all. It's all about the wages."
Harvey smiled at the thought of his ten and a half dollars a month, and wondered what his mother would say if she could see him hanging over the edge of a fishing-dory in mid-ocean. She suffered agonies whenever he went out on Saranac Lake; and, by the way, Harvey remembered distinctly that he used to laugh at her anxieties. Suddenly the line flashed through his hand, stinging even through the "nippers," the woolen circlets supposed to protect it.
Harvey smiled at the thought of his ten and a half dollars a month and wondered what his mom would say if she could see him hanging over the edge of a fishing boat in the middle of the ocean. She used to freak out every time he went out on Saranac Lake; by the way, Harvey clearly remembered that he used to laugh at her worries. Suddenly, the line shot through his hand, stinging even through the "nippers," the woolen rings meant to protect it.
"He's a logy. Give him room accordin' to his strength," cried Dan. "I'll help ye."
"He's a slowpoke. Give him space based on his strength," shouted Dan. "I'll help you."
"No, you won't," Harvey snapped, as he hung on to the line. "It's my first fish. Is—is it a whale?"
"No, you won't," Harvey snapped, as he held on to the line. "It's my first fish. Is—is it a whale?"
"Halibut, mebbe." Dan peered down into the water alongside, and flourished the big "muckle," ready for all chances. Something white and oval flickered and fluttered through the green. "I'll lay my wage an' share he's over a hundred. Are you so everlastin' anxious to land him alone?"
"Halibut, maybe." Dan looked down into the water next to him and waved the big "muckle," prepared for anything. Something white and oval flickered and darted through the green. "I bet you he's over a hundred. Are you really that eager to catch him by yourself?"
Harvey's knuckles were raw and bleeding where they had been banged against the gunwale; his face was purple-blue between excitement and exertion; he dripped with sweat, and was half-blinded from staring at the circling sunlit ripples about the swiftly moving line. The boys were tired long ere the halibut, who took charge of them and the dory for the next twenty minutes. But the big flat fish was gaffed and hauled in at last.
Harvey's knuckles were scraped and bleeding from hitting the edge of the boat; his face was a mix of excitement and effort, a deep purple-blue; he was drenched in sweat and half-blinded from staring at the sunlit ripples around the fast-moving line. The boys were exhausted long before the halibut finally took control of them and the small boat for the next twenty minutes. But the big flat fish was eventually gaffed and brought in.
"Beginner's luck," said Dan, wiping his forehead. "He's all of a hundred."
"Beginner's luck," said Dan, wiping his forehead. "He's a whole hundred."
Harvey looked at the huge gray-and-mottled creature with unspeakable pride. He had seen halibut many times on marble slabs ashore, but it had never occurred to him to ask how they came inland. Now he knew; and every inch of his body ached with fatigue.
Harvey looked at the massive gray-and-mottled creature with immense pride. He had seen halibut many times on marble slabs by the shore, but it had never crossed his mind to ask how they made it inland. Now he understood; and every part of his body ached with exhaustion.
"Ef Dad was along," said Dan, hauling up, "he'd read the signs plain's print. The fish are runnin' smaller an' smaller, an' you've took 'baout as logy a halibut's we're apt to find this trip. Yesterday's catch—did ye notice it?—was all big fish an' no halibut. Dad he'd read them signs right off. Dad says everythin' on the Banks is signs, an' can be read wrong er right. Dad's deeper'n the Whale-hole."
"Well, if Dad were here," Dan said, pulling up, "he'd see the signs clearly. The fish are getting smaller and smaller, and you've caught about as lazy a halibut as we're likely to find this trip. Did you notice yesterday's catch? It was all big fish and no halibut. Dad would have understood those signs immediately. He says everything on the Banks has signs that can be interpreted correctly or incorrectly. Dad knows more than anyone."
Even as he spoke some one fired a pistol on the We're Here, and a potato-basket was run up in the fore-rigging.
Even as he spoke, someone fired a pistol on the We're Here, and a potato basket was hoisted up into the fore rigging.
"What did I say, naow? That's the call fer the whole crowd. Dad's onter something, er he'd never break fishin' this time o' day. Reel up, Harve, an' we'll pull back."
"What did I just say? That’s the signal for the whole group. Dad’s onto something, or he wouldn’t be breaking from fishing at this time of day. Reel it in, Harve, and we’ll head back."
They were to windward of the schooner, just ready to flirt the dory over the still sea, when sounds of woe half a mile off led them to Penn, who was careering around a fixed point for all the world like a gigantic water-bug. The little man backed away and came down again with enormous energy, but at the end of each maneuver his dory swung round and snubbed herself on her rope.
They were upwind of the schooner, just about to launch the dory into the calm sea, when they heard sounds of distress half a mile away that brought them to Penn, who was darting around a fixed point like a huge water bug. The little man stepped back and then surged forward with tremendous energy, but after each move, his dory swung around and came to a stop on its rope.
"We'll hev to help him, else he'll root an' seed here," said Dan.
"We'll have to help him, or he'll take root and settle here," said Dan.
"What's the matter?" said Harvey. This was a new world, where he could not lay down the law to his elders, but had to ask questions humbly. And the sea was horribly big and unexcited.
"What's wrong?" Harvey asked. This was a new world, where he couldn't just tell his elders what to do but had to ask questions respectfully. And the sea was incredibly vast and dull.
"Anchor's fouled. Penn's always losing 'em. Lost two this trip a'ready—on sandy bottom too—an' Dad says next one he loses, sure's fishin', he'll give him the kelleg. That 'u'd break Penn's heart."
"Anchor's all tangled up. Penn keeps losing them. He’s already lost two this trip—on a sandy bottom too—and Dad says the next one he loses, you can bet he’ll give him the boot. That would really upset Penn."
"What's a 'kelleg'?" said Harvey, who had a vague idea it might be some kind of marine torture, like keel-hauling in the storybooks.
"What's a 'kelleg'?" Harvey asked, having a vague idea that it might be some kind of marine torture, like keel-hauling in the storybooks.
"Big stone instid of an anchor. You kin see a kelleg ridin' in the bows fur's you can see a dory, an' all the fleet knows what it means. They'd guy him dreadful. Penn couldn't stand that no more'n a dog with a dipper to his tail. He's so everlastin' sensitive. Hello, Penn! Stuck again? Don't try any more o' your patents. Come up on her, and keep your rodin' straight up an' down."
"Big stone instead of an anchor. You can see a fellow riding in the front as far as you can see a small boat, and the whole fleet knows what it means. They'd get him really bad. Penn couldn't handle that any more than a dog with a dipper tied to his tail. He's so unbelievably sensitive. Hey, Penn! Stuck again? Don't try any more of your inventions. Come up on her, and keep your rod straight up and down."
"It doesn't move," said the little man, panting. "It doesn't move at all, and instead I tried everything."
"It doesn't move," said the little man, out of breath. "It doesn't move at all, and I've tried everything."
"What's all this hurrah's-nest for'ard?" said Dan, pointing to a wild tangle of spare oars and dory-roding, all matted together by the hand of inexperience.
"What's all this mess up front?" said Dan, pointing to a chaotic jumble of extra oars and dory rods, all tangled together by lack of experience.
"Oh, that," said Penn proudly, "is a Spanish windlass. Mr. Salters showed me how to make it; but even that doesn't move her."
"Oh, that," said Penn proudly, "is a Spanish windlass. Mr. Salters taught me how to make it; but even that doesn't get her to budge."
Dan bent low over the gunwale to hide a smile, twitched once or twice on the roding, and, behold, the anchor drew at once.
Dan leaned down over the side of the boat to hide a smile, fidgeted a bit with the rope, and, suddenly, the anchor came up.
"Haul up, Penn," he said laughing, "er she'll git stuck again."
"Pull up, Penn," he said, laughing, "or she'll get stuck again."
They left him regarding the weed-hung flukes of the little anchor with big, pathetic blue eyes, and thanking them profusely.
They left him looking at the weed-covered flukes of the small anchor with big, sad blue eyes, and thanking them a lot.
"Oh, say, while I think of it, Harve," said Dan when they were out of ear-shot, "Penn ain't quite all caulked. He ain't nowise dangerous, but his mind's give out. See?"
"Oh, by the way, Harve," Dan said when they were out of earshot, "Penn isn't completely stable. He’s not really a threat, but he's not all there mentally. Get it?"
"Is that so, or is it one of your father's judgments?"
"Is that true, or is it just one of your dad's opinions?"
Harvey asked as he bent to his oars. He felt he was learning to handle them more easily.
Harvey asked as he leaned over to grab his oars. He felt like he was getting better at using them more easily.
"Dad ain't mistook this time. Penn's a sure 'nuff loony."
"Dad isn't wrong this time. Penn's definitely a real weirdo."
"No, he ain't thet exactly, so much ez a harmless ijut. It was this way (you're rowin' quite so, Harve), an' I tell you 'cause it's right you orter know. He was a Moravian preacher once. Jacob Boiler wuz his name, Dad told me, an' he lived with his wife an' four children somewheres out Pennsylvania way. Well, Penn he took his folks along to a Moravian meetin'—camp-meetin' most like—an' they stayed over jest one night in Johns-town. You've heered talk o' Johnstown?"
"No, he’s not exactly that, just a harmless idiot. It happened like this (you’re right on track, Harve), and I’m telling you because you should know. He was a Moravian preacher once. Jacob Boiler was his name, Dad told me, and he lived with his wife and four kids somewhere in Pennsylvania. Well, he took his family to a Moravian meeting—probably a camp meeting—and they stayed just one night in Johnstown. Have you heard of Johnstown?"
Harvey considered. "Yes, I have. But I don't know why. It sticks in my head same as Ashtabula."
Harvey thought for a moment. "Yeah, I have. But I can't figure out why. It sticks in my mind just like Ashtabula."
"Both was big accidents—thet's why, Harve. Well, that one single night Penn and his folks was to the hotel Johnstown was wiped out. 'Dam bust an' flooded her, an' the houses struck adrift an' bumped into each other an' sunk. I've seen the pictures, an' they're dretful. Penn he saw his folk drowned all'n a heap 'fore he rightly knew what was comin'. His mind give out from that on. He mistrusted somethin' hed happened up to Johnstown, but for the poor life of him he couldn't remember what, an' he jest drifted araound smilin' an' wonderin'. He didn't know what he was, nor yit what he hed bin, an' thet way he run agin Uncle Salters, who was visitin' 'n Allegheny City. Ha'af my mother's folks they live scattered inside o' Pennsylvania, an' Uncle Salters he visits araound winters. Uncle Salters he kinder adopted Penn, well knowin' what his trouble wuz; an' he brought him East, an' he give him work on his farm."
"Both were major accidents—that’s why, Harve. That one night when Penn and his family were at the hotel, Johnstown was completely wiped out. The dam burst and flooded everything, and the houses came loose and crashed into each other and sank. I've seen the photos, and they’re awful. Penn saw his family drown all in one go before he even realized what was happening. After that, his mind just gave out. He sensed something had happened in Johnstown, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn't remember what, and he just wandered around smiling and wondering. He didn't know who he was or who he had been, and that’s how he ended up running into Uncle Salters, who was visiting from Allegheny City. Half of my mother’s relatives live scattered across Pennsylvania, and Uncle Salters visits them during the winters. Uncle Salters kind of took Penn under his wing, fully aware of what his struggles were, and he brought him East and gave him work on his farm."
"Why, I heard him calling Penn a farmer last night when the boats bumped. Is your Uncle Salters a farmer?"
"Why, I heard him calling Penn a farmer last night when the boats collided. Is your Uncle Salters a farmer?"
"Farmer!" shouted Dan. "There ain't water enough 'tween here an' Hatt'rus to wash the furrer-mold off'n his boots. He's jest everlastin' farmer. Why, Harve, I've seen thet man hitch up a bucket, long towards sundown, an' set twiddlin' the spigot to the scuttle-butt same's ef 'twas a cow's bag. He's thet much farmer. Well, Penn an' he they ran the farm—up Exeter way 'twur. Uncle Salters he sold it this spring to a jay from Boston as wanted to build a summer-haouse, an' he got a heap for it. Well, them two loonies scratched along till, one day, Penn's church—he'd belonged to the Moravians—found out where he wuz drifted an' layin', an' wrote to Uncle Salters. 'Never heerd what they said exactly; but Uncle Salters was mad. He's a 'piscopolian mostly—but he jest let 'em hev it both sides o' the bow, 's if he was a Baptist; an' sez he warn't goin' to give up Penn to any blame Moravian connection in Pennsylvania or anywheres else. Then he come to Dad, towin' Penn,—thet was two trips back,—an' sez he an' Penn must fish a trip fer their health. 'Guess he thought the Moravians wouldn't hunt the Banks fer Jacob Boiler. Dad was agreeable, fer Uncle Salters he'd been fishin' off an' on fer thirty years, when he warn't inventin' patent manures, an' he took quarter-share in the We're Here; an' the trip done Penn so much good, Dad made a habit o' takin' him. Some day, Dad sez, he'll remember his wife an' kids an' Johnstown, an' then, like as not, he'll die, Dad sez. Don't ye talk abaout Johnstown ner such things to Penn, 'r Uncle Salters he'll heave ye overboard."
"Farmer!" shouted Dan. "There isn't enough water between here and Hatt'rus to wash the mud off his boots. He's just an everlasting farmer. I swear, Harve, I've seen that guy hitch up a bucket around sundown and fiddle with the spigot on the water barrel like it was a cow's udder. He's that much of a farmer. Well, Penn and he ran the farm—up Exeter way it was. Uncle Salters sold it this spring to a guy from Boston who wanted to build a summer house, and he got a lot for it. Anyway, those two characters were getting by until one day, Penn's church—he was a Moravian—found out where he was and wrote to Uncle Salters. I never heard exactly what they said, but Uncle Salters was furious. He's mostly Episcopalian, but he really let them have it, as if he was a Baptist; and he said he wasn't going to give up Penn to any lousy Moravian connection in Pennsylvania or anywhere else. Then he came to Dad, taking Penn—that was two trips ago—and said he and Penn should go fishing for their health. I guess he thought the Moravians wouldn’t look for Jacob Boiler on the Banks. Dad was okay with it because Uncle Salters had been fishing on and off for thirty years when he wasn’t busy inventing patent fertilizers, and he took a quarter-share in the We're Here; and the trip did Penn so much good that Dad made a habit of taking him. Someday, Dad says, he’ll remember his wife, kids, and Johnstown, and then, most likely, he’ll die, Dad says. Don't talk about Johnstown or anything like that to Penn, or Uncle Salters will throw you overboard."
"Poor Penn!" murmured Harvey. "I shouldn't ever have thought Uncle Salters cared for him by the look of 'em together."
"Poor Penn!" Harvey sighed. "I never would have guessed Uncle Salters actually cared about him by the way they look together."
"I like Penn, though; we all do," said Dan. "We ought to ha' give him a tow, but I wanted to tell ye first."
"I like Penn, though; we all do," said Dan. "We should have given him a tow, but I wanted to let you know first."
They were close to the schooner now, the other boats a little behind them.
They were near the schooner now, with the other boats a bit behind them.
"You needn't heave in the dories till after dinner," said Troop from the deck. "We'll dress daown right off. Fix table, boys!"
"You don't need to bring in the small boats until after dinner," said Troop from the deck. "We'll get ready right after. Set the table, guys!"
"Deeper'n the Whale-deep," said Dan, with a wink, as he set the gear for dressing down. "Look at them boats that hev edged up sence mornin'. They're all waitin' on Dad. See 'em, Harve?"
"Deeper than the whale's depth," said Dan, winking as he got ready to change clothes. "Look at those boats that have come closer since this morning. They're all waiting on Dad. Do you see them, Harve?"
"They are all alike to me." And indeed to a landsman, the nodding schooners around seemed run from the same mold.
"They all look the same to me." And honestly, to someone on land, the swaying schooners around appeared to come from the same design.
"They ain't, though. That yaller, dirty packet with her bowsprit steeved that way, she's the Hope of Prague. Nick Brady's her skipper, the meanest man on the Banks. We'll tell him so when we strike the Main Ledge. 'Way off yonder's the Day's Eye. The two Jeraulds own her. She's from Harwich; fastish, too, an' hez good luck; but Dad he'd find fish in a graveyard. Them other three, side along, they're the Margie Smith, Rose, and Edith S. Walen, all from home. 'Guess we'll see the Abbie M. Deering to-morrer, Dad, won't we? They're all slippin' over from the shaol o' 'Oueereau."
"They aren’t, though. That yellow, dirty boat with her bowsprit tilted that way, she’s the Hope of Prague. Nick Brady’s her captain, the meanest guy around here. We’ll let him know when we reach the Main Ledge. Way off over there’s the Day’s Eye. The two Jeraulds own her. She’s from Harwich; pretty fast too, and has good luck; but Dad could find fish in a graveyard. Those other three, lined up beside her, they’re the Margie Smith, Rose, and Edith S. Walen, all from home. 'I guess we’ll see the Abbie M. Deering tomorrow, Dad, right? They’re all coming over from the shallow of 'Oueereau."
"You won't see many boats to-morrow, Danny." When Troop called his son Danny, it was a sign that the old man was pleased. "Boys, we're too crowded," he went on, addressing the crew as they clambered inboard. "We'll leave 'em to bait big an' catch small." He looked at the catch in the pen, and it was curious to see how little and level the fish ran. Save for Harvey's halibut, there was nothing over fifteen pounds on deck.
"You won't see many boats tomorrow, Danny." When Troop called his son Danny, it meant the old man was happy. "Boys, we're packed in here," he continued, addressing the crew as they climbed aboard. "We'll let them catch the big ones and take the small." He looked at the catch in the pen, and it was interesting to see how small and uniform the fish were. Besides Harvey's halibut, there wasn't anything over fifteen pounds on deck.
"I'm waitin' on the weather," he added.
"I'm waiting on the weather," he added.
"Ye'll have to make it yourself, Disko, for there's no sign I can see," said Long Jack, sweeping the clear horizon.
"You'll have to make it yourself, Disko, because I don't see any sign," said Long Jack, looking over the clear horizon.
And yet, half an hour later, as they were dressing down, the Bank fog dropped on them, "between fish and fish," as they say. It drove steadily and in wreaths, curling and smoking along the colourless water. The men stopped dressing-down without a word. Long Jack and Uncle Salters slipped the windlass brakes into their sockets, and began to heave up the anchor; the windlass jarring as the wet hempen cable strained on the barrel. Manuel and Tom Platt gave a hand at the last. The anchor came up with a sob, and the riding-sail bellied as Troop steadied her at the wheel. "Up jib and foresail," said he.
And yet, half an hour later, as they were getting ready, the bank fog settled in on them, "between fish and fish," as they say. It rolled in steadily in swirling shapes, curling and drifting along the dull water. The men stopped getting ready without a word. Long Jack and Uncle Salters slipped the windlass brakes into their spots and started to pull up the anchor; the windlass rattled as the wet rope strained on the drum. Manuel and Tom Platt lent a hand at the end. The anchor emerged with a sigh, and the riding-sail filled as Troop steadied her at the wheel. "Raise the jib and foresail," he said.
"Slip 'em in the smother," shouted Long Jack, making fast the jib-sheet, while the others raised the clacking, rattling rings of the foresail; and the foreboom creaked as the We're Here looked up into the wind and dived off into blank, whirling white.
"Slip them into the cover," shouted Long Jack, securing the jib-sheet, while the others pulled up the clattering rings of the foresail; and the foreboom creaked as the We're Here faced the wind and plunged into the swirling white.
"There's wind behind this fog," said Troop.
"There's a breeze behind this fog," said Troop.
It was wonderful beyond words to Harvey; and the most wonderful part was that he heard no orders except an occasional grunt from Troop, ending with, "That's good, my son!"
It was beyond words for Harvey; and the best part was that he heard no orders except for an occasional grunt from Troop, ending with, "That's good, my son!"
"Never seen anchor weighed before?" said Tom Platt, to Harvey gaping at the damp canvas of the foresail.
"Have you never seen an anchor weighed before?" Tom Platt asked, noticing Harvey staring at the damp canvas of the foresail.
"No. Where are we going?"
"No. Where are we headed?"
"Fish and make berth, as you'll find out 'fore you've been a week aboard. It's all new to you, but we never know what may come to us. Now, take me—Tom Platt—I'd never ha' thought—"
"Fish and get settled in, as you'll realize before you've been on board for a week. Everything is new to you, but we never know what might happen. Now, take me—Tom Platt—I never would have thought—"
"It's better than fourteen dollars a month an' a bullet in your belly," said Troop, from the wheel. "Ease your jumbo a grind."
"It's better than fourteen bucks a month and a bullet in your stomach," said Troop from the wheel. "Stop grinding your gears."
"Dollars an' cents better," returned the man-o'-war's man, doing something to a big jib with a wooden spar tied to it. "But we didn't think o' that when we manned the windlass-brakes on the Miss Jim Buck, I outside Beau-fort Harbor, with Fort Macon heavin' hot shot at our stern, an' a livin' gale atop of all. Where was you then, Disko?"
"Dollars and cents are better," replied the sailor, adjusting a large sail with a wooden pole tied to it. "But we didn't think about that when we operated the windlass brakes on the Miss Jim Buck, outside Beaufort Harbor, with Fort Macon firing hot shots at our back, and a strong wind on top of everything. Where were you then, Disko?"
"Jest here, or hereabouts," Disko replied, "earnin' my bread on the deep waters, an' dodgin' Reb privateers. Sorry I can't accommodate you with red-hot shot, Tom Platt; but I guess we'll come aout all right on wind 'fore we see Eastern Point."
"Right here, or around this area," Disko said, "making my living out on the open sea, and avoiding Rebel privateers. I’m sorry I can’t help you with any red-hot shot, Tom Platt; but I think we’ll manage just fine with the wind before we get to Eastern Point."
There was an incessant slapping and chatter at the bows now, varied by a solid thud and a little spout of spray that clattered down on the foc'sle. The rigging dripped clammy drops, and the men lounged along the lee of the house—all save Uncle Salters, who sat stiffly on the main-hatch nursing his stung hands.
There was a nonstop slapping and talking at the front of the ship now, mixed with a heavy thud and a small splash of spray that fell onto the forecastle. The rigging dripped damp drops, and the men relaxed on the sheltered side of the house—all except Uncle Salters, who sat rigidly on the main hatch tending to his stung hands.
"Guess she'd carry stays'l," said Disko, rolling one eye at his brother.
"Guess she’d carry the staysail," said Disko, rolling one eye at his brother.
"Guess she wouldn't to any sorter profit. What's the sense o' wastin' canvas?" the farmer-sailor replied.
"Guess she wouldn't make any kind of profit. What’s the point of wasting canvas?" the farmer-sailor replied.
The wheel twitched almost imperceptibly in Disko's hands. A few seconds later a hissing wave-top slashed diagonally across the boat, smote Uncle Salters between the shoulders, and drenched him from head to foot. He rose sputtering, and went forward only to catch another.
The wheel moved slightly in Disko's hands. A few seconds later, a spray of water cut across the boat, hit Uncle Salters in the back, and soaked him completely. He stood up spluttering, and went to the front only to get hit again.
"See Dad chase him all around the deck," said Dan. "Uncle Salters he thinks his quarter share's our canvas. Dad's put this duckin' act up on him two trips runnin'. Hi! That found him where he feeds." Uncle Salters had taken refuge by the foremast, but a wave slapped him over the knees. Disko's face was as blank as the circle of the wheel.
"Look at Dad chasing him all around the deck," said Dan. "Uncle Salters thinks his quarter share is our canvas. Dad's pulled this same trick on him for two trips in a row. Hey! That caught him where he eats." Uncle Salters had taken cover by the foremast, but a wave hit him at the knees. Disko's face was as expressionless as the circle of the wheel.
"Guess she'd lie easier under stays'l, Salters," said Disko, as though he had seen nothing.
"Guess she'd be more comfortable under the sail, Salters," said Disko, acting like he hadn't seen a thing.
"Set your old kite, then," roared the victim through a cloud of spray; "only don't lay it to me if anything happens. Penn, you go below right off an' git your coffee. You ought to hev more sense than to bum araound on deck this weather."
"Set your old kite, then," yelled the victim through a spray of water; "just don't blame me if anything goes wrong. Penn, you go below right now and get your coffee. You should have more sense than to hang around on deck in this weather."
"Now they'll swill coffee an' play checkers till the cows come home," said Dan, as Uncle Salters hustled Penn into the fore-cabin. "'Looks to me like's if we'd all be doin' so fer a spell. There's nothin' in creation deader-limpsey-idler'n a Banker when she ain't on fish."
"Now they'll drink coffee and play checkers until the cows come home," said Dan, as Uncle Salters hurried Penn into the front cabin. "Seems to me like we should all be doing that for a while. There's nothing in the world lazier than a banker when they aren't out fishing."
"I'm glad ye spoke, Danny," cried Long Jack, who had been casting round in search of amusement. "I'd clean forgot we'd a passenger under that T-wharf hat. There's no idleness for thim that don't know their ropes. Pass him along, Tom Platt, an' we'll larn him."
"I'm glad you spoke, Danny," shouted Long Jack, who had been looking for something to do. "I'd completely forgotten we had a passenger under that T-wharf hat. There’s no time to be lazy for those who don’t know the ropes. Pass him along, Tom Platt, and we’ll teach him."
"'Tain't my trick this time," grinned Dan. "You've got to go it alone. Dad learned me with a rope's end."
"'It's not my trick this time," Dan grinned. "You have to do it by yourself. Dad taught me with a rope."
For an hour Long Jack walked his prey up and down, teaching, as he said, "things at the sea that ivry man must know, blind, dhrunk, or asleep." There is not much gear to a seventy-ton schooner with a stump-foremast, but Long Jack had a gift of expression. When he wished to draw Harvey's attention to the peak-halyards, he dug his knuckles into the back of the boy's neck and kept him at gaze for half a minute. He emphasized the difference between fore and aft generally by rubbing Harvey's nose along a few feet of the boom, and the lead of each rope was fixed in Harvey's mind by the end of the rope itself.
For an hour, Long Jack walked his target up and down, teaching, as he said, "things about the sea that every man must know, whether blind, drunk, or asleep." There isn’t much equipment on a seventy-ton schooner with a short foremast, but Long Jack had a way with words. When he wanted to get Harvey's attention on the peak halyards, he dug his knuckles into the back of the boy's neck and made him focus for half a minute. He highlighted the difference between the front and back by rubbing Harvey's nose along a few feet of the boom, and the purpose of each rope was engraved in Harvey's mind by the end of the rope itself.
The lesson would have been easier had the deck been at all free; but there appeared to be a place on it for everything and anything except a man. Forward lay the windlass and its tackle, with the chain and hemp cables, all very unpleasant to trip over; the foc'sle stovepipe, and the gurry-butts by the foc'sle hatch to hold the fish-livers. Aft of these the foreboom and booby of the main-hatch took all the space that was not needed for the pumps and dressing-pens. Then came the nests of dories lashed to ring-bolts by the quarter-deck; the house, with tubs and oddments lashed all around it; and, last, the sixty-foot main-boom in its crutch, splitting things length-wise, to duck and dodge under every time.
The lesson would have been easier if the deck had been even a little clear; but there seemed to be a spot for everything and anything except a person. Up front was the windlass and its gear, along with the chain and rope cables, all very annoying to trip over; the foc'sle stovepipe and the gurry-butts near the foc'sle hatch for holding the fish livers. Behind these were the foreboom and the booby of the main hatch, taking up all the space that wasn’t occupied by the pumps and dressing pens. Then there were the nests of dories tied to ring-bolts on the quarter deck; the house, with tubs and random items tied all around it; and finally, the sixty-foot main boom in its crutch, splitting everything in half, requiring me to duck and dodge under it every time.
Tom Platt, of course, could not keep his oar out of the business, but ranged alongside with enormous and unnecessary descriptions of sails and spars on the old Ohio.
Tom Platt, of course, couldn't help but get involved, but he added long and pointless descriptions of sails and spars on the old Ohio.
"Niver mind fwhat he says; attind to me, Innocince. Tom Platt, this bally-hoo's not the Ohio, an' you're mixing the bhoy bad."
"Never mind what he says; listen to me, Innocence. Tom Platt, this nonsense isn't the Ohio, and you're really messing up the kid."
"He'll be ruined for life, beginnin' on a fore-an'-after this way," Tom Platt pleaded. "Give him a chance to know a few leadin' principles. Sailin's an art, Harvey, as I'd show you if I had ye in the fore-top o' the—"
"He'll be ruined for life, starting now and going forward," Tom Platt pleaded. "Give him a chance to learn a few key principles. Sailing is an art, Harvey, which I’d show you if I had you in the crow's nest of the—"
"I know ut. Ye'd talk him dead an' cowld. Silince, Tom Platt! Now, after all I've said, how'd you reef the foresail, Harve? Take your time answerin'."
"I know it. You'd talk him to death. Silence, Tom Platt! Now, after everything I've said, how do you reef the foresail, Harve? Take your time answering."
"Haul that in," said Harvey, pointing to leeward.
"Pull that in," said Harvey, pointing downwind.
"Fwhat? The North Atlantuc?"
"What? The North Atlantic?"
"No, the boom. Then run that rope you showed me back there—"
"No, the boom. Then run that rope you showed me earlier—"
"That's no way," Tom Platt burst in.
"That's not the way," Tom Platt interrupted.
"Quiet! He's larnin', an' has not the names good yet. Go on, Harve."
"Shh! He’s learning and doesn’t have the names down yet. Go ahead, Harve."
"Oh, it's the reef-pennant. I'd hook the tackle on to the reef-pennant, and then let down—"
"Oh, it's the reef-pennant. I'd attach the tackle to the reef-pennant, and then lower it—"
"Lower the sail, child! Lower!" said Tom Platt, in a professional agony.
"Lower the sail, kid! Lower!" said Tom Platt, in professional agony.
"Lower the throat and peak halyards," Harvey went on. Those names stuck in his head.
"Lower the throat and peak halyards," Harvey continued. Those terms stuck in his mind.
"Lay your hand on thim," said Long Jack.
"Put your hand on them," said Long Jack.
Harvey obeyed. "Lower till that rope-loop—on the after-leach-kris—no, it's cringle—till the cringle was down on the boom. Then I'd tie her up the way you said, and then I'd hoist up the peak and throat halyards again."
Harvey followed the instructions. "Lower the rope loop on the back leach—no, it's the cringle—until the cringle is down on the boom. Then I'll tie it up like you said, and then I'll raise the peak and throat halyards again."
"You've forgot to pass the tack-earing, but wid time and help ye'll larn. There's good and just reason for ivry rope aboard, or else 'twould be overboard. D'ye follow me? 'Tis dollars an' cents I'm puttin' into your pocket, ye skinny little supercargo, so that fwhin ye've filled out ye can ship from Boston to Cuba an' tell thim Long Jack larned you. Now I'll chase ye around a piece, callin' the ropes, an' you'll lay your hand on thim as I call."
"You forgot to pass the tackle, but with time and help you'll learn. There's a good reason for every rope on board, or else it would be thrown overboard. Do you understand me? I'm putting dollars and cents in your pocket, you skinny little supercargo, so that when you've filled out, you can ship from Boston to Cuba and tell them Long Jack taught you. Now I'll chase you around a bit, calling out the ropes, and you'll lay your hand on them as I call."
He began, and Harvey, who was feeling rather tired, walked slowly to the rope named. A rope's end licked round his ribs, and nearly knocked the breath out of him.
He started, and Harvey, who was feeling pretty tired, walked slowly to the named rope. The end of the rope whipped around his sides and almost knocked the wind out of him.
"When you own a boat," said Tom Platt, with severe eyes, "you can walk. Till then, take all orders at the run. Once more—to make sure!"
"When you own a boat," said Tom Platt, with serious eyes, "you can walk. Until then, follow all orders quickly. Once more—to make sure!"
Harvey was in a glow with the exercise, and this last cut warmed him thoroughly. Now he was a singularly smart boy, the son of a very clever man and a very sensitive woman, with a fine resolute temper that systematic spoiling had nearly turned to mulish obstinacy. He looked at the other men, and saw that even Dan did not smile. It was evidently all in the day's work, though it hurt abominably; so he swallowed the hint with a gulp and a gasp and a grin. The same smartness that led him to take such advantage of his mother made him very sure that no one on the boat, except, maybe, Penn, would stand the least nonsense. One learns a great deal from a mere tone. Long Jack called over half a dozen ropes, and Harvey danced over the deck like an eel at ebb-tide, one eye on Tom Platt.
Harvey was quite energized by the exercise, and this last cut really warmed him up. He was a notably bright kid, the son of an incredibly smart dad and a very sensitive mom, with a strong, determined nature that systematic indulgence had almost turned into stubbornness. He glanced at the other men and noticed that even Dan wasn't smiling. It was clearly just part of the day’s work, even though it stung badly; so he swallowed the discomfort with a gulp, a gasp, and a grin. The same cleverness that allowed him to take advantage of his mom made him pretty sure that no one on the boat, except maybe Penn, would tolerate any nonsense. You pick up a lot from just a tone. Long Jack called out half a dozen ropes, and Harvey moved across the deck like an eel at low tide, keeping one eye on Tom Platt.
"Ver' good. Ver' good don," said Manuel. "After supper I show you a little schooner I make, with all her ropes. So we shall learn."
"Very good. Very good done," said Manuel. "After dinner, I’ll show you a little schooner I made, with all its ropes. Then we’ll learn."
"Fust-class fer—a passenger," said Dan. "Dad he's jest allowed you'll be wuth your salt maybe 'fore you're draownded. Thet's a heap fer Dad. I'll learn you more our next watch together."
"First-class fare—a passenger," said Dan. "Dad just said you'll be worth your salt maybe before you drown. That's a lot for Dad. I'll teach you more during our next shift together."
"Taller!" grunted Disko, peering through the fog as it smoked over the bows. There was nothing to be seen ten feet beyond the surging jib-boom, while alongside rolled the endless procession of solemn, pale waves whispering and lipping one to the other.
"Taller!" grunted Disko, looking through the fog as it curled over the front. There was nothing to see ten feet beyond the swaying jib-boom, while beside it rolled the endless line of serious, pale waves whispering to each other.
"Now I'll learn you something Long Jack can't," shouted Tom Platt, as from a locker by the stern he produced a battered deep-sea lead hollowed at one end, smeared the hollow from a saucer full of mutton tallow, and went forward. "I'll learn you how to fly the Blue Pigeon. Shooo!"
"Now I'll teach you something Long Jack can't," shouted Tom Platt, as he pulled a worn deep-sea lead from a locker at the back, filled one end with mutton tallow from a saucer, and moved to the front. "I'll show you how to fly the Blue Pigeon. Shooo!"
Disko did something to the wheel that checked the schooner's way, while Manuel, with Harvey to help (and a proud boy was Harvey), let down the jib in a lump on the boom. The lead sung a deep droning song as Tom Platt whirled it round and round.
Disko did something to the wheel that adjusted the schooner's course, while Manuel, with Harvey helping out (and Harvey was quite the proud boy), lowered the jib in a bundle onto the boom. The lead made a low, droning sound as Tom Platt spun it around and around.
"Go ahead, man," said Long Jack, impatiently. "We're not drawin' twenty-five fut off Fire Island in a fog. There's no trick to ut."
"Go ahead, man," said Long Jack, impatiently. "We're not pulling twenty-five feet off Fire Island in a fog. It's not complicated."
"Don't be jealous, Galway." The released lead plopped into the sea far ahead as the schooner surged slowly forward.
"Don't be jealous, Galway." The dropped lead splashed into the sea far ahead as the schooner moved forward slowly.
"Soundin' is a trick, though," said Dan, "when your dipsey lead's all the eye you're like to hev for a week. What d'you make it, Dad?"
"Sounding is a trick, though," said Dan, "when your dipsey lead is all the sight you’re likely to have for a week. What do you think, Dad?"
Disko's face relaxed. His skill and honour were involved in the march he had stolen on the rest of the Fleet, and he had his reputation as a master artist who knew the Banks blindfold. "Sixty, mebbe—ef I'm any judge," he replied, with a glance at the tiny compass in the window of the house.
Disko's face softened. His skill and honor were on the line with the lead he had gained over the rest of the Fleet, and he had his reputation as a master navigator who could find the Banks without even looking. "Sixty, maybe—if I'm any good at guessing," he said, glancing at the small compass in the window of the house.
"Sixty," sung out Tom Platt, hauling in great wet coils.
"Sixty," shouted Tom Platt, pulling in large, wet coils.
The schooner gathered way once more. "Heave!" said Disko, after a quarter of an hour.
The schooner picked up speed again. "Heave!" Disko called out after fifteen minutes.
"What d'you make it?" Dan whispered, and he looked at Harvey proudly. But Harvey was too proud of his own performances to be impressed just then.
"What do you think of it?" Dan whispered, looking at Harvey with pride. But Harvey was too proud of his own performances to be impressed at that moment.
"Fifty," said the father. "I mistrust we're right over the nick o' Green Bank on old Sixty-Fifty."
"Fifty," said the father. "I doubt we’re right over the spot at Green Bank on old Sixty-Fifty."
"Fifty!" roared Tom Platt. They could scarcely see him through the fog. "She's bust within a yard—like the shells at Fort Macon."
"Fifty!" shouted Tom Platt. They could barely see him through the fog. "She's broken within a yard—just like the shells at Fort Macon."
"Bait up, Harve," said Dan, diving for a line on the reel.
"Bait up, Harve," Dan said, reaching for a line on the reel.
The schooner seemed to be straying promiscuously through the smother, her headsail banging wildly. The men waited and looked at the boys who began fishing.
The schooner appeared to be aimlessly drifting through the fog, its headsail flapping wildly. The men waited and watched the boys who started fishing.
"Heugh!" Dan's lines twitched on the scored and scarred rail. "Now haow in thunder did Dad know? Help us here, Harve. It's a big un. Poke-hooked, too." They hauled together, and landed a goggle-eyed twenty-pound cod. He had taken the bait right into his stomach.
"Heugh!" Dan's lines twitched on the worn and damaged rail. "How on earth did Dad know? Help me out here, Harve. It's a big one. Poked the hook too." They pulled together and landed a goggle-eyed twenty-pound cod. He had swallowed the bait whole.
"Why, he's all covered with little crabs," cried Harvey, turning him over.
"Wow, he's totally covered in little crabs," shouted Harvey, flipping him over.
"By the great hook-block, they're lousy already," said Long Jack. "Disko, ye kape your spare eyes under the keel."
"By the big hook-block, they're already terrible," said Long Jack. "Disko, you keep your spare eyes under the keel."
Splash went the anchor, and they all heaved over the lines, each man taking his own place at the bulwarks.
Splash went the anchor, and they all pulled in the lines, each person taking their spot at the rail.
"Are they good to eat?" Harvey panted, as he lugged in another crab-covered cod.
"Are they good to eat?" Harvey gasped, as he brought in another crab-covered cod.
"Sure. When they're lousy it's a sign they've all been herdin' together by the thousand, and when they take the bait that way they're hungry. Never mind how the bait sets. They'll bite on the bare hook."
"Sure. When they’re not buying it, it means they’ve been herded together by the thousands, and when they go for the bait like that, they're hungry. It doesn’t matter how the bait is presented. They’ll go for a bare hook."
"Say, this is great!" Harvey cried, as the fish came in gasping and splashing—nearly all poke-hooked, as Dan had said. "Why can't we always fish from the boat instead of from the dories?"
"Wow, this is awesome!" Harvey shouted as the fish came in struggling and splashing—almost all caught with the poke hook, just like Dan said. "Why can't we always fish from the boat instead of from the small boats?"
"Allus can, till we begin to dress daown. Efter thet, the heads and offals 'u'd scare the fish to Fundy. Boatfishin' ain't reckoned progressive, though, unless ye know as much as dad knows. Guess we'll run aout aour trawl to-night. Harder on the back, this, than frum the dory, ain't it?"
"Allus can, until we start to lower the nets. After that, the heads and guts would scare the fish away from Fundy. Boat fishing isn't considered progressive, though, unless you know as much as dad does. I guess we'll run out our trawl tonight. This is tougher on the back than from the small boat, isn't it?"
It was rather back-breaking work, for in a dory the weight of a cod is water-borne till the last minute, and you are, so to speak, abreast of him; but the few feet of a schooner's freeboard make so much extra dead-hauling, and stooping over the bulwarks cramps the stomach. But it was wild and furious sport so long as it lasted; and a big pile lay aboard when the fish ceased biting.
It was really tough work because in a dory, the weight of a cod is supported by the water until the last moment, and you are, so to speak, right next to it; but the extra height of a schooner's sides means a lot more hauling and bending over the rail can be uncomfortable. However, it was exciting and intense as long as it lasted, and there was a big pile of fish on board when they stopped biting.
"Where's Penn and Uncle Salters?" Harvey asked, slapping the slime off his oilskins, and reeling up the line in careful imitation of the others.
"Where are Penn and Uncle Salters?" Harvey asked, wiping the slime off his oilskins and carefully reeling in the line just like the others.
"Git 's coffee and see."
"Get coffee and see."
Under the yellow glare of the lamp on the pawl-post, the foc'sle table down and opened, utterly unconscious of fish or weather, sat the two men, a checker-board between them, Uncle Salters snarling at Penn's every move.
Under the bright light of the lamp on the pawl-post, the foc'sle table was set up and opened, completely oblivious to the fish or the weather, with the two men sitting there, a checkerboard between them, Uncle Salters grumbling at every move Penn made.
"What's the matter naow?" said the former, as Harvey, one hand in the leather loop at the head of the ladder, hung shouting to the cook.
"What's the matter now?" said the former, as Harvey, one hand in the leather loop at the top of the ladder, called out to the cook.
"Big fish and lousy—heaps and heaps," Harvey replied, quoting Long Jack. "How's the game?"
"Big fish and bad ones—lots and lots," Harvey replied, quoting Long Jack. "How's the game?"
Little Penn's jaw dropped. "'Tweren't none o' his fault," snapped Uncle Salters. "Penn's deef."
Little Penn's jaw dropped. "It wasn't any of his fault," snapped Uncle Salters. "Penn's deaf."
"Checkers, weren't it?" said Dan, as Harvey staggered aft with the steaming coffee in a tin pail. "That lets us out o' cleanin' up to-night. Dad's a jest man. They'll have to do it."
"Checkers, right?" said Dan, as Harvey stumbled toward the back with the hot coffee in a tin pail. "That means we don’t have to clean up tonight. Dad's just joking. They'll have to handle it."
"An' two young fellers I know'll bait up a tub or so o' trawl, while they're cleanin'," said Disko, lashing the wheel to his taste.
"Two young guys I know will set up a tub or two of trawl while they're cleaning," said Disko, adjusting the wheel to his liking.
"Um! Guess I'd ruther clean up, Dad."
"Um! I guess I'd rather clean up, Dad."
"Don't doubt it. Ye wun't, though. Dress daown! Dress daown! Penn'll pitch while you two bait up."
"Don't doubt it. You won't, though. Dress down! Dress down! Penn will pitch while you two get ready."
"Why in thunder didn't them blame boys tell us you'd struck on?" said Uncle Salters, shuffling to his place at the table. "This knife's gum-blunt, Dan."
"Why in the world didn't those blame boys tell us you had gone missing?" said Uncle Salters, shuffling to his seat at the table. "This knife is dull, Dan."
"Ef stickin' out cable don't wake ye, guess you'd better hire a boy o' your own," said Dan, muddling about in the dusk over the tubs full of trawl-line lashed to windward of the house. "Oh, Harve, don't ye want to slip down an' git 's bait?"
"Hey, if that cable sticking out doesn’t wake you up, you might as well hire a kid of your own," Dan said, fumbling around in the dim light over the tubs filled with trawl lines tied up windward of the house. "Oh, Harve, don’t you want to sneak down and get some bait?"
"Bait ez we are," said Disko. "I mistrust shag-fishin' will pay better, ez things go."
"Baited as we are," said Disko. "I doubt fishing for sharks will pay off better, as things stand."
That meant the boys would bait with selected offal of the cod as the fish were cleaned—an improvement on paddling bare-handed in the little bait-barrels below. The tubs were full of neatly coiled line carrying a big hook each few feet; and the testing and baiting of every single hook, with the stowage of the baited line so that it should run clear when shot from the dory, was a scientific business. Dan managed it in the dark, without looking, while Harvey caught his fingers on the barbs and bewailed his fate. But the hooks flew through Dan's fingers like tatting on an old maid's lap. "I helped bait up trawl ashore 'fore I could well walk," he said. "But it's a putterin' job all the same. Oh, Dad!" This shouted towards the hatch, where Disko and Tom Platt were salting. "How many skates you reckon we'll need?"
That meant the boys would use selected bits of cod guts as bait while the fish were being cleaned—way better than paddling bare-handed in the small bait barrels below. The tubs were filled with neatly coiled lines, each carrying a big hook every few feet; testing and baiting every single hook, along with storing the baited line so it would run smoothly when cast from the dory, was quite the task. Dan managed it in the dark without even looking, while Harvey kept getting his fingers caught on the barbs and complaining about it. But the hooks flew through Dan's fingers like thread on an old maid's lap. "I helped bait the trawl on land before I could even walk," he said. "But it's a fiddly job all the same. Oh, Dad!" he shouted towards the hatch, where Disko and Tom Platt were salting. "How many skates do you think we'll need?"
"'Baout three. Hurry!"
"About three. Hurry!"
"There's three hundred fathom to each tub," Dan explained; "more'n enough to lay out to-night. Ouch! 'Slipped up there, I did." He stuck his finger in his mouth. "I tell you, Harve, there ain't money in Gloucester 'u'd hire me to ship on a reg'lar trawler. It may be progressive, but, barrin' that, it's the putterin'est, slimjammest business top of earth."
"There's three hundred fathom to each tub," Dan explained; "more than enough to lay out tonight. Ouch! I slipped up there. He stuck his finger in his mouth. "I tell you, Harve, there's no money in Gloucester that would hire me to ship on a regular trawler. It may be progressive, but other than that, it's the most tedious, sketchy business on earth."
"I don't know what this is, if 'tisn't regular trawling," said Harvey sulkily. "My fingers are all cut to frazzles."
"I don't know what this is, if it isn't normal fishing," said Harvey sulkily. "My fingers are all cut up."
"Pshaw! This is just one o' Dad's blame experiments. He don't trawl 'less there's mighty good reason fer it. Dad knows. Thet's why he's baitin' ez he is. We'll hev her saggin' full when we take her up er we won't see a fin."
"Pshaw! This is just one of Dad's annoying experiments. He doesn't fish unless there's a really good reason for it. Dad knows what he's doing. That's why he's baiting it like he is. We'll have it loaded up when we bring it up, or we won't see a single fin."
Penn and Uncle Salters cleaned up as Disko had ordained, but the boys profited little. No sooner were the tubs furnished than Tom Platt and Long Jack, who had been exploring the inside of a dory with a lantern, snatched them away, loaded up the tubs and some small, painted trawl-buoys, and hove the boat overboard into what Harvey regarded as an exceedingly rough sea. "They'll be drowned. Why, the dory's loaded like a freight-car," he cried.
Penn and Uncle Salters cleaned up as Disko had instructed, but the boys gained very little. As soon as the tubs were ready, Tom Platt and Long Jack, who had been checking out the inside of a small boat with a lantern, grabbed them, filled up the tubs and some small, painted trawl buoys, and tossed the boat overboard into what Harvey considered to be a really rough sea. "They'll drown. The dory's loaded down like a freight train," he shouted.
"We'll be back," said Long Jack, "an' in case you'll not be lookin' for us, we'll lay into you both if the trawl's snarled."
"We'll be back," said Long Jack, "and if you're not expecting us, we'll come after both of you if the trawl gets tangled."
The dory surged up on the crest of a wave, and just when it seemed impossible that she could avoid smashing against the schooner's side, slid over the ridge, and was swallowed up in the damp dusk.
The dory surged up on the top of a wave, and just when it seemed impossible that she could avoid crashing against the schooner's side, she slid over the ridge and disappeared into the damp dusk.
"Take ahold here, an' keep ringin' steady," said Dan, passing Harvey the lanyard of a bell that hung just behind the windlass.
"Grab this and keep ringing steadily," said Dan, handing Harvey the lanyard of a bell that was hanging just behind the windlass.
Harvey rang lustily, for he felt two lives depended on him. But Disko in the cabin, scrawling in the log-book, did not look like a murderer, and when he went to supper he even smiled dryly at the anxious Harvey.
Harvey rang the bell energetically, feeling that two lives were at stake. But Disko, sitting in the cabin and jotting down notes in the logbook, didn’t seem like a killer, and when he went to dinner, he even gave a dry smile to the worried Harvey.
"This ain't no weather," said Dan. "Why, you an' me could set thet trawl! They've only gone out jest far 'nough so's not to foul our cable. They don't need no bell reelly."
"This isn't any weather," said Dan. "You and I could set that trawl! They've only gone out just far enough so they won't tangle our cable. They don't really need a bell."
"Clang! clang! clang!" Harvey kept it up, varied with occasional rub-a-dubs, for another half-hour. There was a bellow and a bump alongside. Manuel and Dan raced to the hooks of the dory-tackle; Long Jack and Tom Platt arrived on deck together, it seemed, one half the North Atlantic at their backs, and the dory followed them in the air, landing with a clatter.
"Clang! clang! clang!" Harvey continued, mixed with some occasional rub-a-dubs, for another half-hour. There was a loud shout and a thud nearby. Manuel and Dan hurried to the hooks of the dory-tackle; Long Jack and Tom Platt came onto the deck together, as if they had the whole North Atlantic behind them, and the dory flew behind them, landing with a crash.
"Nary snarl," said Tom Platt as he dripped. "Danny, you'll do yet."
"Nary snarl," said Tom Platt as he dripped. "Danny, you'll come through yet."
"The pleasure av your comp'ny to the banquit," said Long Jack, squelching the water from his boots as he capered like an elephant and stuck an oil-skinned arm into Harvey's face. "We do be condescending to honour the second half wid our presence." And off they all four rolled to supper, where Harvey stuffed himself to the brim on fish-chowder and fried pies, and fell fast asleep just as Manuel produced from a locker a lovely two-foot model of the Lucy Holmes, his first boat, and was going to show Harvey the ropes. Harvey never even twiddled his fingers as Penn pushed him into his bunk.
"The pleasure of your company at the banquet," said Long Jack, squelching the water from his boots as he bounced around like an elephant and thrust an oilskin-covered arm into Harvey's face. "We're graciously choosing to honor the second half with our presence." And off they all four went to supper, where Harvey stuffed himself full of fish chowder and fried pies, and fell fast asleep just as Manuel pulled out of a locker a beautiful two-foot model of the Lucy Holmes, his first boat, and was about to show Harvey the ropes. Harvey didn't even lift a finger as Penn pushed him into his bunk.
"It must be a sad thing—a very sad thing," said Penn, watching the boy's face, "for his mother and his father, who think he is dead. To lose a child—to lose a man-child!"
"It must be really sad—very sad," said Penn, looking at the boy's face, "for his mother and father, who believe he is dead. Losing a child—losing a son!"
"Git out o' this, Penn," said Dan. "Go aft and finish your game with Uncle Salters. Tell Dad I'll stand Harve's watch ef he don't keer. He's played aout."
"Get out of here, Penn," said Dan. "Go to the back and finish your game with Uncle Salters. Tell Dad I'll cover Harve's watch if he doesn’t mind. He’s played out."
"Ver' good boy," said Manuel, slipping out of his boots and disappearing into the black shadows of the lower bunk. "Expec' he make good man, Danny. I no see he is any so mad as your parpa he says. Eh, wha-at?"
"Very good boy," said Manuel, taking off his boots and vanishing into the dark shadows of the lower bunk. "I expect he'll become a good man, Danny. I don’t think he’s as crazy as your dad says. Huh, what?"
Dan chuckled, but the chuckle ended in a snore.
Dan laughed, but the laugh turned into a snore.
It was thick weather outside, with a rising wind, and the elder men stretched their watches. The hour struck clear in the cabin; the nosing bows slapped and scuffed with the seas; the foc'sle stove-pipe hissed and sputtered as the spray caught it; and the boys slept on, while Disko, Long Jack, Tom Platt, and Uncle Salters, each in turn, stumped aft to look at the wheel, forward to see that the anchor held, or to veer out a little more cable against chafing, with a glance at the dim anchor-light between each round.
It was thick outside, with a strong wind picking up, and the older men checked their watches. The hour rang out clearly in the cabin; the bow of the boat slapped and scraped against the waves; the foc'sle stove pipe hissed and sputtered as the spray hit it; and the boys kept sleeping, while Disko, Long Jack, Tom Platt, and Uncle Salters each took turns walking to the back to check the wheel, then to the front to make sure the anchor was secure, or to let out a little more cable to prevent wear, glancing at the faint anchor light between each trip.
CHAPTER IV
Harvey waked to find the "first half" at breakfast, the foc'sle door drawn to a crack, and every square inch of the schooner singing its own tune. The black bulk of the cook balanced behind the tiny galley over the glare of the stove, and the pots and pans in the pierced wooden board before it jarred and racketed to each plunge. Up and up the foc'sle climbed, yearning and surging and quivering, and then, with a clear, sickle-like swoop, came down into the seas. He could hear the flaring bows cut and squelch, and there was a pause ere the divided waters came down on the deck above, like a volley of buckshot. Followed the woolly sound of the cable in the hawse-hole; and a grunt and squeal of the windlass; a yaw, a punt, and a kick, and the We're Here gathered herself together to repeat the motions.
Harvey woke up to find the "first half" at breakfast, the foc'sle door cracked open, and every inch of the schooner humming its own tune. The cook's hefty figure balanced behind the small galley, working over the bright stove, and the pots and pans on the slotted wooden counter rattled with every move. The foc'sle rose, longing and undulating, then, with a sharp, sickle-like swoop, plunged back into the waves. He could hear the sharp bows slicing through and splashing, and there was a brief pause before the parted waters crashed down on the deck above, like a shower of buckshot. Then came the muffled sound of the cable in the hawse-hole; a grunt and squeal from the windlass; a twist, a push, and a kick, as the We're Here settled in to repeat the motions.
"Now, ashore," he heard Long Jack saying, "ye've chores, an' ye must do thim in any weather. Here we're well clear of the fleet, an' we've no chores—an' that's a blessin'. Good night, all." He passed like a big snake from the table to his bunk, and began to smoke. Tom Platt followed his example; Uncle Salters, with Penn, fought his way up the ladder to stand his watch, and the cook set for the "second half."
"Now, on land," he heard Long Jack say, "you've got chores, and you have to do them no matter the weather. Here we're far from the fleet, and we have no chores—and that’s a blessing. Good night, everyone." He slithered like a big snake from the table to his bunk and started to smoke. Tom Platt followed his lead; Uncle Salters, along with Penn, climbed up the ladder to take his watch, and the cook prepared for the "second half."
It came out of its bunks as the others had entered theirs, with a shake and a yawn. It ate till it could eat no more; and then Manuel filled his pipe with some terrible tobacco, crotched himself between the pawl-post and a forward bunk, cocked his feet up on the table, and smiled tender and indolent smiles at the smoke. Dan lay at length in his bunk, wrestling with a gaudy, gilt-stopped accordion, whose tunes went up and down with the pitching of the We're Here. The cook, his shoulders against the locker where he kept the fried pies (Dan was fond of fried pies), peeled potatoes, with one eye on the stove in event of too much water finding its way down the pipe; and the general smell and smother were past all description.
It got out of its bunk just as everyone else was settling in, stretching and yawning. It ate until it was full, and then Manuel loaded his pipe with some awful tobacco, positioned himself between the post and a forward bunk, propped his feet up on the table, and lazily smiled at the smoke. Dan sprawled out in his bunk, struggling with a flashy accordion that played tunes that shifted with the movement of the We're Here. The cook, leaning against the locker where he stored the fried pies (Dan loved those), peeled potatoes while keeping an eye on the stove to make sure too much water didn’t back up the pipe; the overall smell and stuffiness were beyond words.
Harvey considered affairs, wondered that he was not deathly sick, and crawled into his bunk again, as the softest and safest place, while Dan struck up, "I don't want to play in your yard," as accurately as the wild jerks allowed.
Harvey thought about the situation, was surprised that he didn't feel completely sick, and crawled back into his bunk, which felt like the softest and safest option. Meanwhile, Dan started singing, "I don't want to play in your yard," as well as the wild movements allowed.
"How long is this for?" Harvey asked of Manuel.
"How long is this for?" Harvey asked Manuel.
"Till she get a little quiet, and we can row to trawl. Perhaps to-night. Perhaps two days more. You do not like? Eh, wha-at?"
"Until she gets a little quieter, we can row to fish. Maybe tonight. Maybe in two days. You don't like it? Huh, what?"
"I should have been crazy sick a week ago, but it doesn't seem to upset me now—much."
"I should have been really sick a week ago, but it doesn't seem to bother me now—much."
"That is because we make you fisherman, these days. If I was you, when I come to Gloucester I would give two, three big candles for my good luck."
"That's because we turn you into a fisherman these days. If I were you, when I come to Gloucester, I would light two or three big candles for my good luck."
"Give who?"
"Give to whom?"
"To be sure—the Virgin of our Church on the Hill. She is very good to fishermen all the time. That is why so few of us Portugee men ever are drowned."
"To be sure—the Virgin of our Church on the Hill. She is always very kind to fishermen. That’s why so few of us Portuguese men ever drown."
"You're a Roman Catholic, then?"
"Are you Roman Catholic?"
"I am a Madeira man. I am not a Porto Pico boy. Shall I be Baptist, then? Eh, wha-at? I always give candles—two, three more when I come to Gloucester. The good Virgin she never forgets me, Manuel."
"I’m a Madeira man. I’m not a Porto Pico boy. Should I be Baptist then? Huh, what? I always bring candles—two, three more when I visit Gloucester. The good Virgin never forgets me, Manuel."
"I don't sense it that way," Tom Platt put in from his bunk, his scarred face lit up by the glare of a match as he sucked at his pipe. "It stands to reason the sea's the sea; and you'll get jest about what's goin', candles or kerosene, fer that matter."
"I don't see it that way," Tom Platt said from his bunk, his scarred face illuminated by the light of a match as he took a puff from his pipe. "It makes sense that the sea is the sea; and you'll get just about what you expect, whether it's candles or kerosene, for that matter."
"'Tis a mighty good thing," said Long Jack, "to have a frind at coort, though. I'm o' Manuel's way o' thinkin'. About tin years back I was crew to a Sou' Boston market-boat. We was off Minot's Ledge wid a northeaster, butt first, atop of us, thicker'n burgoo. The ould man was dhrunk, his chin waggin' on the tiller, an' I sez to myself, 'If iver I stick my boat-huk into T-wharf again, I'll show the saints fwhat manner o' craft they saved me out av.' Now, I'm here, as ye can well see, an' the model of the dhirty ould Kathleen, that took me a month to make, I gave ut to the priest, an' he hung ut up forninst the altar. There's more sense in givin' a model that's by way o' bein' a work av art than any candle. Ye can buy candles at store, but a model shows the good saints ye've tuk trouble an' are grateful."
"'It's a really good thing,' said Long Jack, 'to have a friend at court, though. I'm with Manuel on this one. About ten years ago, I was part of a South Boston market boat crew. We were off Minot's Ledge with a northeast wind, but first, above us, thicker than stew. The old man was drunk, his chin resting on the tiller, and I said to myself, 'If I ever put my boat hook into T-wharf again, I'll show the saints what kind of craft they saved me from.' Now, I'm here, as you can clearly see, and the model of the dirty old Kathleen, which took me a month to make, I gave to the priest, and he hung it up against the altar. There's more sense in giving a model that's a work of art than any candle. You can buy candles at the store, but a model shows the good saints you've put in the effort and are grateful.'
"D'you believe that, Irish?" said Tom Platt, turning on his elbow.
"Do you believe that, Irish?" Tom Platt said, turning on his elbow.
"Would I do ut if I did not, Ohio?"
"Would I do it if I didn't, Ohio?"
"Wa-al, Enoch Fuller he made a model o' the old Ohio, and she's to Calem museum now. Mighty pretty model, too, but I guess Enoch he never done it fer no sacrifice; an' the way I take it is—"
"Well, Enoch Fuller made a model of the old Ohio, and it’s in the Calem museum now. It’s a really nice model, too, but I think Enoch didn’t do it out of any sacrifice; and the way I see it is—"
There were the makings of an hour-long discussion of the kind that fishermen love, where the talk runs in shouting circles and no one proves anything at the end, had not Dan struck up this cheerful rhyme:
There were the signs of an hour-long discussion that fishermen enjoy, where the conversation goes in loud circles and no one actually proves anything by the end, if Dan hadn't started this cheerful rhyme:
"Up jumped the mackerel with his stripe'd back.
Reef in the mainsail, and haul on the tack;
For it's windy weather—"
"Up jumped the mackerel with his striped back.
Reef in the mainsail, and haul on the tack;
Because it's windy weather—"
Here Long Jack joined in:
Here Long Jack joined in:
"And it's blowy weather;
When the winds begin to blow, pipe all hands together!"
"And it's windy weather;
When the winds start to blow, gather everyone together!"
Dan went on, with a cautious look at Tom Platt, holding the accordion low in the bunk:
Dan continued, glancing cautiously at Tom Platt, holding the accordion low in the bunk:
"Up jumped the cod with his chuckle-head,
Went to the main-chains to heave at the lead;
For it's windy weather," etc.
"Up jumped the cod with his silly head,
Went to the main chains to haul at the lead;
For it's windy weather," etc.
Tom Platt seemed to be hunting for something. Dan crouched lower, but sang louder:
Tom Platt looked like he was searching for something. Dan crouched down lower, but sang even louder:
"Up jumped the flounder that swims to the ground.
Chuckle-head! Chuckle-head! Mind where ye sound!"
"Up jumped the flounder that swims to the bottom.
Fool! Fool! Be careful where you step!"
Tom Platt's huge rubber boot whirled across the foc'sle and caught Dan's uplifted arm. There was war between the man and the boy ever since Dan had discovered that the mere whistling of that tune would make him angry as he heaved the lead.
Tom Platt's big rubber boot flew across the deck and hit Dan's raised arm. There had been a battle between the man and the boy ever since Dan found out that just whistling that tune would annoy him while he was working with the lead.
"Thought I'd fetch yer," said Dan, returning the gift with precision. "Ef you don't like my music, git out your fiddle. I ain't goin' to lie here all day an' listen to you an' Long Jack arguin' 'baout candles. Fiddle, Tom Platt; or I'll learn Harve here the tune!"
"Thought I'd get you," Dan said, handing back the gift with accuracy. "If you don't like my music, get your fiddle. I'm not going to lie here all day and listen to you and Long Jack arguing about candles. Play, Tom Platt; or I'll teach Harve the tune!"
Tom Platt leaned down to a locker and brought up an old white fiddle. Manuel's eye glistened, and from somewhere behind the pawl-post he drew out a tiny, guitar-like thing with wire strings, which he called a machette.
Tom Platt bent down to a locker and pulled out an old white fiddle. Manuel's eyes sparkled, and from somewhere behind the pawl-post, he took out a small, guitar-like instrument with wire strings, which he called a machette.
"'Tis a concert," said Long Jack, beaming through the smoke. "A reg'lar Boston concert."
"'It's a concert," said Long Jack, grinning through the smoke. "A real Boston concert."
There was a burst of spray as the hatch opened, and Disko, in yellow oilskins, descended.
There was a splash of spray as the hatch opened, and Disko, wearing yellow oilskins, came down.
"Ye're just in time, Disko. Fwhat's she doin' outside?"
"You're just in time, Disko. What’s she doing outside?"
"Jest this!" He dropped on to the lockers with the push and heave of the We're Here.
"Check this out!" He dropped onto the lockers with the push and heave of the We're Here.
"We're singin' to kape our breakfasts down. Ye'll lead, av course, Disko," said Long Jack.
"We're singing to keep our breakfasts down. You'll lead, of course, Disko," said Long Jack.
"Guess there ain't more'n 'baout two old songs I know, an' ye've heerd them both."
"Guess there aren't more than about two old songs I know, and you've heard them both."
His excuses were cut short by Tom Platt launching into a most dolorous tune, like unto the moaning of winds and the creaking of masts. With his eyes fixed on the beams above, Disko began this ancient, ancient ditty, Tom Platt flourishing all round him to make the tune and words fit a little:
His excuses were interrupted by Tom Platt starting a really mournful song, like the sound of howling winds and creaking masts. With his gaze on the beams above, Disko began this very old song, while Tom Platt added gestures to match the tune and lyrics a bit:
"There is a crack packet—crack packet o' fame,
She hails from Noo York, an' the Dreadnought's her name.
You may talk o' your fliers—Swallowtail and Black Ball—
But the Dreadnought's the packet that can beat them all.
"Now the Dreadnought she lies in the River Mersey,
Because of the tug-boat to take her to sea;
But when she's off soundings you shortly will know
"There’s a crack ship—a crack ship of fame,
She’s from New York, and the Dreadnought is her name.
You can talk about your flyers—Swallowtail and Black Ball—
But the Dreadnought is the ship that can beat them all.
"Right now the Dreadnought is in the River Mersey,
Waiting for the tugboat to take her to sea;
But once she’s off the soundings, you’ll soon know
(Chorus.)
(Chorus.)
She's the Liverpool packet—O Lord, let her go!
She's the Liverpool ship—Oh Lord, let her go!
"Now the Dreadnought she's howlin' crost the Banks o' Newfoundland,
Where the water's all shallow and the bottom's all sand.
Sez all the little fishes that swim to and fro:
"Now the Dreadnought is howling across the shores of Newfoundland,
Where the water's shallow and the bottom's sandy.
Says all the little fish that swim back and forth:
(Chorus.)
(Chorus.)
'She's the Liverpool packet—O Lord, let her go!'",
'She's the Liverpool packet—Oh God, let her go!'",
There were scores of verses, for he worked the Dreadnought every mile of the way between Liverpool and New York as conscientiously as though he were on her deck, and the accordion pumped and the fiddle squeaked beside him. Tom Platt followed with something about "the rough and tough McGinn, who would pilot the vessel in." Then they called on Harvey, who felt very flattered, to contribute to the entertainment; but all that he could remember were some pieces of "Skipper Ireson's Ride" that he had been taught at the camp-school in the Adirondacks. It seemed that they might be appropriate to the time and place, but he had no more than mentioned the title when Disko brought down one foot with a bang, and cried, "Don't go on, young feller. That's a mistaken jedgment—one o' the worst kind, too, becaze it's catchin' to the ear."
There were tons of verses, as he worked the Dreadnought every mile of the journey between Liverpool and New York just as diligently as if he were on her deck, with the accordion playing and the fiddle squeaking beside him. Tom Platt followed up with something about "the rough and tough McGinn, who would steer the ship." Then they asked Harvey, who felt really flattered, to join in on the entertainment; but all he could recall were some parts of "Skipper Ireson's Ride" that he had learned at camp in the Adirondacks. It seemed like it might fit the moment and place, but he had barely mentioned the title when Disko slammed one foot down and shouted, "Don't keep going, kid. That's a bad mistake—one of the worst kind, too, because it's catchy."
"I orter ha' warned you," said Dan. "Thet allus fetches Dad."
"I should have warned you," said Dan. "That always gets Dad."
"What's wrong?" said Harvey, surprised and a little angry.
"What's wrong?" Harvey asked, surprised and a bit annoyed.
"All you're goin' to say," said Disko. "All dead wrong from start to finish, an' Whittier he's to blame. I have no special call to right any Marblehead man, but 'tweren't no fault o' Ireson's. My father he told me the tale time an' again, an' this is the way 'twuz."
"All you're going to say," said Disko. "All completely wrong from start to finish, and Whittier’s the one to blame. I don't have any particular reason to defend any Marblehead man, but it wasn't Ireson's fault. My father told me the story over and over, and this is the way it was."
"For the wan hundredth time," put in Long Jack under his breath
"For the one hundredth time," Long Jack muttered under his breath.
"Ben Ireson he was skipper o' the Betty, young feller, comin' home frum the Banks—that was before the war of 1812, but jestice is jestice at all times. They fund the Active o' Portland, an' Gibbons o' that town he was her skipper; they fund her leakin' off Cape Cod Light. There was a terr'ble gale on, an' they was gettin' the Betty home 's fast as they could craowd her. Well, Ireson he said there warn't any sense to reskin' a boat in that sea; the men they wouldn't hev it; and he laid it before them to stay by the Active till the sea run daown a piece. They wouldn't hev that either, hangin' araound the Cape in any sech weather, leak or no leak. They jest up stays'l an' quit, nat'rally takin' Ireson with 'em. Folks to Marblehead was mad at him not runnin' the risk, and becaze nex' day, when the sea was ca'am (they never stopped to think o' that), some of the Active's folks was took off by a Truro man. They come into Marblehead with their own tale to tell, sayin' how Ireson had shamed his town, an' so forth an' so on, an' Ireson's men they was scared, seein' public feelin' agin' 'em, an' they went back on Ireson, an' swore he was respons'ble for the hull act. 'Tweren't the women neither that tarred and feathered him—Marblehead women don't act that way—'twas a passel o' men an' boys, an' they carted him araound town in an old dory till the bottom fell aout, and Ireson he told 'em they'd be sorry for it some day. Well, the facts come aout later, same's they usually do, too late to be any ways useful to an honest man; an' Whittier he come along an' picked up the slack eend of a lyin' tale, an' tarred and feathered Ben Ireson all over onct more after he was dead. 'Twas the only tune Whittier ever slipped up, an' 'tweren't fair. I whaled Dan good when he brought that piece back from school. You don't know no better, o' course; but I've give you the facts, hereafter an' evermore to be remembered. Ben Ireson weren't no sech kind o' man as Whittier makes aout; my father he knew him well, before an' after that business, an' you beware o' hasty jedgments, young feller. Next!"
"Ben Ireson was the captain of the Betty, a young guy coming home from the Banks—that was before the War of 1812, but justice is justice no matter what. They found the Active from Portland, and Gibbons from that town was her captain; they found her leaking off Cape Cod Light. There was a terrible storm, and they were bringing the Betty home as fast as they could manage. Well, Ireson said there was no sense in risking a boat in that kind of sea; the crew wouldn’t have it either, and he suggested they stick by the Active until the sea calmed down a bit. They didn’t like that either, hanging around the Cape in any kind of weather, leak or no leak. They just raised the staysail and left, taking Ireson with them. People in Marblehead were angry with him for not taking the risk, and because the next day, when the sea was calm (they never thought of that), some of the Active's crew was rescued by a man from Truro. They came into Marblehead with their own story, saying how Ireson had shamed his town and so on, and Ireson's crew got scared, seeing public opinion turning against them, and they turned on Ireson, blaming him for everything. It wasn’t the women who tarred and feathered him—Marblehead women don’t act that way—it was a bunch of men and boys, and they dragged him around town in an old dory until it fell apart. Ireson told them they’d regret it one day. Well, the truth came out later, as it usually does, too late to benefit any honest man; and Whittier came along and picked up the slack end of a lying tale, and tarred and feathered Ben Ireson all over again after he was dead. It was the only time Whittier messed up, and it wasn’t fair. I really let Dan have it when he brought that piece back from school. You don’t know any better, of course; but I’ve given you the facts, hereafter and always to be remembered. Ben Ireson wasn’t the kind of man Whittier made him out to be; my father knew him well, before and after that incident, and you should be careful about hasty judgments, young man. Next!"
Harvey had never heard Disko talk so long, and collapsed with burning cheeks; but, as Dan said promptly, a boy could only learn what he was taught at school, and life was too short to keep track of every lie along the coast.
Harvey had never heard Disko talk for so long and felt his cheeks flush; but, as Dan quickly pointed out, a boy could only learn what he was taught in school, and life was too short to keep up with every lie along the coast.
Then Manuel touched the jangling, jarring little machette to a queer tune, and sang something in Portuguese about "Nina, innocente!" ending with a full-handed sweep that brought the song up with a jerk. Then Disko obliged with his second song, to an old-fashioned creaky tune, and all joined in the chorus. This is one stanza:
Then Manuel played the clanging, jarring little machete to a weird tune and sang something in Portuguese about "Nina, innocent!" finishing with a big hand sweep that abruptly lifted the song. Then Disko performed his second song to an old-fashioned creaky melody, and everyone joined in the chorus. This is one stanza:
"Now Aprile is over and melted the snow,
And outer Noo Bedford we shortly must tow;
Yes, out o' Noo Bedford we shortly must clear,
We're the whalers that never see wheat in the ear."
"Now April is over and the snow has melted,
And we soon need to leave New Bedford;
Yes, we soon need to set out from New Bedford,
We're the whalers who never see wheat in the field."
Here the fiddle went very softly for a while by itself, and then:
Here the fiddle played softly by itself for a while, and then:
"Wheat-in-the-ear, my true-love's posy blowin,
Wheat-in-the-ear, we're goin' off to sea;
Wheat-in-the-ear, I left you fit for sowin,
When I come back a loaf o' bread you'll be!"
"Wheat-in-the-ear, my true love's bouquet blooming,
Wheat-in-the-ear, we're heading off to sea;
Wheat-in-the-ear, I left you ready for planting,
When I return, a loaf of bread you'll be!"
That made Harvey almost weep, though he could not tell why. But it was much worse when the cook dropped the potatoes and held out his hands for the fiddle. Still leaning against the locker door, he struck into a tune that was like something very bad but sure to happen whatever you did. After a little he sang, in an unknown tongue, his big chin down on the fiddle-tail, his white eyeballs glaring in the lamplight. Harvey swung out of his bunk to hear better; and amid the straining of the timbers and the wash of the waters the tune crooned and moaned on, like lee surf in a blind fog, till it ended with a wail.
That made Harvey almost cry, though he didn't know why. But it got a lot worse when the cook dropped the potatoes and asked for the fiddle. Still leaning against the locker door, he started playing a tune that felt like something really bad was definitely going to happen no matter what you did. After a while, he sang in a language nobody understood, his big chin resting on the fiddle's tail, his white eyes glaring in the lamplight. Harvey got out of his bunk to listen better; and amidst the creaking of the wood and the sound of the waves, the tune echoed and moaned on, like surf in a fog, until it ended with a wail.
"Jimmy Christmas! Thet gives me the blue creevles," said Dan. "What in thunder is it?"
"Wow! That gives me the creeps," said Dan. "What on earth is it?"
"The song of Fin McCoul," said the cook, "when he wass going to Norway." His English was not thick, but all clear-cut, as though it came from a phonograph.
"The song of Fin McCoul," said the cook, "when he was going to Norway." His English wasn't heavy, but all clear and sharp, as if it came from a phonograph.
"Faith, I've been to Norway, but I didn't make that unwholesim noise. 'Tis like some of the old songs, though," said Long Jack, sighing.
"Faith, I've been to Norway, but I didn't make that unpleasant noise. It’s like some of the old songs, though," said Long Jack, sighing.
"Don't let's hev another 'thout somethin' between," said Dan; and the accordion struck up a rattling, catchy tune that ended:
"Let’s not have another one without something in between," said Dan; and the accordion started playing a lively, catchy tune that finished:
"It's six an' twenty Sundays sence las' we saw the land,
With fifteen hunder quintal,
An' fifteen hunder quintal,
'Teen hunder toppin' quintal,
'Twix' old 'Queereau an' Grand!"
"It's been twenty-six Sundays since we last saw land,
With fifteen hundred quintals,
And fifteen hundred quintals,
Eighteen hundred topping quintals,
Between old Queereau and Grand!"
"Hold on!" roared Tom Platt. "D'ye want to nail the trip, Dan? That's Jonah sure, 'less you sing it after all our salt's wet."
"Wait!" shouted Tom Platt. "Are you trying to ruin the trip, Dan? That's definitely a bad idea, unless you plan to sing it after all our hard work."
"No, 'tain't, is it, Dad? Not unless you sing the very las' verse. You can't learn me anything on Jonahs!"
"No, it's not, is it, Dad? Not unless you sing the very last verse. You can't teach me anything about Jonahs!"
"What's that?" said Harvey. "What's a Jonah?"
"What's that?" Harvey asked. "What's a Jonah?"
"A Jonah's anything that spoils the luck. Sometimes it's a man—sometimes it's a boy—or a bucket. I've known a splittin'-knife Jonah two trips till we was on to her," said Tom Platt. "There's all sorts o' Jonahs. Jim Bourke was one till he was drowned on Georges. I'd never ship with Jim Bourke, not if I was starvin'. There wuz a green dory on the Ezra Flood. Thet was a Jonah, too, the worst sort o' Jonah. Drowned four men, she did, an' used to shine fiery O, nights in the nest."
"A Jonah is anything that brings bad luck. Sometimes it's a man—sometimes it's a boy—or even a bucket. I've known a splitting knife to be a Jonah for two trips until we figured her out," said Tom Platt. "There are all kinds of Jonahs. Jim Bourke was one until he drowned on Georges. I wouldn't sail with Jim Bourke, not even if I was starving. There was a green dory on the Ezra Flood. That was a Jonah, too, the worst kind of Jonah. She drowned four men and used to glow fiery orange at night in the nest."
"And you believe that?" said Harvey, remembering what Tom Platt had said about candles and models. "Haven't we all got to take what's served?"
"And you really believe that?" Harvey said, recalling what Tom Platt had mentioned about candles and models. "Don't we all have to accept what's given to us?"
A mutter of dissent ran round the bunks. "Outboard, yes; inboard, things can happen," said Disko. "Don't you go makin' a mock of Jonahs, young feller."
A murmur of disagreement went around the bunks. "Outboard, sure; inboard, things can go wrong," said Disko. "Don’t start making fun of Jonahs, kid."
"Well, Harve ain't no Jonah. Day after we catched him," Dan cut in, "we had a toppin' good catch."
"Well, Harve isn't a Jonah. The day after we caught him," Dan interrupted, "we had a fantastic catch."
The cook threw up his head and laughed suddenly—a queer, thin laugh. He was a most disconcerting nigger.
The cook suddenly threw his head back and laughed—a strange, thin laugh. He was a very unsettling guy.
"Murder!" said Long Jack. "Don't do that again, doctor. We ain't used to ut."
"Murder!" said Long Jack. "Don't do that again, doctor. We're not used to it."
"What's wrong?" said Dan. "Ain't he our mascot, and didn't they strike on good after we'd struck him?"
"What's wrong?" Dan asked. "Isn't he our mascot, and didn't they hit him back after we struck him?"
"Oh! yess," said the cook. "I know that, but the catch iss not finish yet."
"Oh! yes," said the cook. "I know that, but the catch isn't finished yet."
"He ain't goin' to do us any harm," said Dan, hotly. "Where are ye hintin' an' edgin' to? He's all right."
"He isn't going to do us any harm," said Dan, angrily. "What are you hinting at? He's fine."
"No harm. No. But one day he will be your master, Danny."
"No harm. No. But one day he will be your boss, Danny."
"That all?" said Dan, placidly. "He wun't—not by a jugful."
"Is that all?" Dan said calmly. "He definitely won't—no chance at all."
"Master!" said the cook, pointing to Harvey. "Man!" and he pointed to Dan.
"Master!" said the cook, pointing to Harvey. "Dude!" and he pointed to Dan.
"That's news. Haow soon?" said Dan, with a laugh.
"That's news. How soon?" said Dan, laughing.
"In some years, and I shall see it. Master and man—man and master."
"In some years, and I'll witness it. Master and servant—servant and master."
"How in thunder d'ye work that out?" said Tom Platt.
"How on earth do you figure that out?" said Tom Platt.
"In my head, where I can see."
"In my mind, where I can see."
"Haow?" This from all the others at once.
"How?" This came from everyone all at once.
"I do not know, but so it will be." He dropped his head, and went on peeling the potatoes, and not another word could they get out of him.
"I don't know, but that's how it will be." He hung his head and continued peeling the potatoes, and they couldn't get another word out of him.
"Well," said Dan, "a heap o' things'll hev to come abaout 'fore Harve's any master o' mine; but I'm glad the doctor ain't choosen to mark him for a Jonah. Now, I mistrust Uncle Salters fer the Jonerest Jonah in the Fleet regardin' his own special luck. Dunno ef it's spreadin' same's smallpox. He ought to be on the Carrie Pitman. That boat's her own Jonah, sure—crews an' gear made no differ to her driftin'. Jiminy Christmas! She'll etch loose in a flat ca'am."
"Well," Dan said, "a lot of things will have to happen before Harve is any master of mine; but I'm glad the doctor hasn't chosen to label him as a Jonah. Now, I really suspect Uncle Salters as the biggest Jonah in the Fleet when it comes to his own luck. I don’t know if it’s spreading like smallpox. He should be on the Carrie Pitman. That boat’s got its own Jonah for sure—crews and gear don’t make a difference to her drifting. Goodness! She’ll come undone in a flat calm."
"We're well clear o' the Fleet, anyway," said Disko. "Carrie Pitman an' all." There was a rapping on the deck.
"We're far away from the Fleet, anyway," said Disko. "Carrie Pitman and all." There was a knock on the deck.
"Uncle Salters has catched his luck," said Dan as his father departed.
"Uncle Salters has found his luck," said Dan as his father left.
"It's blown clear," Disko cried, and all the foc'sle tumbled up for a bit of fresh air. The fog had gone, but a sullen sea ran in great rollers behind it. The We're Here slid, as it were, into long, sunk avenues and ditches which felt quite sheltered and homelike if they would only stay still; but they changed without rest or mercy, and flung up the schooner to crown one peak of a thousand gray hills, while the wind hooted through her rigging as she zigzagged down the slopes. Far away a sea would burst into a sheet of foam, and the others would follow suit as at a signal, till Harvey's eyes swam with the vision of interlacing whites and grays. Four or five Mother Carey's chickens stormed round in circles, shrieking as they swept past the bows. A rain-squall or two strayed aimlessly over the hopeless waste, ran down 'wind and back again, and melted away.
"It's cleared up," Disko shouted, and everyone on the forecastle rushed up for some fresh air. The fog had lifted, but a gloomy sea rolled in big waves behind it. The We're Here moved as if she were sliding into long, sunken paths and ditches that felt cozy and welcoming if they would just stay still; but they changed constantly, without mercy, tossing the schooner up to the top of one of a thousand gray hills, while the wind howled through her rigging as she zigzagged down the slopes. In the distance, a wave would crash into a spray of foam, and then others would follow suit like a signal, until Harvey's eyes blurred with the sight of intertwining whites and grays. Four or five Mother Carey's chickens swirled around in circles, screeching as they rushed past the bows. A rain squall or two drifted aimlessly over the desolate expanse, racing downwind and back again, before fading away.
"Seems to me I saw somethin' flicker jest naow over yonder," said Uncle Salters, pointing to the northeast.
"Looks like I saw something flicker just now over there," said Uncle Salters, pointing to the northeast.
"Can't be any of the fleet," said Disko, peering under his eyebrows, a hand on the foc'sle gangway as the solid bows hatcheted into the troughs. "Sea's oilin' over dretful fast. Danny, don't you want to skip up a piece an' see how aour trawl-buoy lays?"
"Can't be any of the fleet," said Disko, looking closely under his eyebrows, with a hand on the forecastle gangway as the sturdy bow sliced through the waves. "The sea's getting really calm. Danny, don’t you want to hop up a bit and check how our trawl buoy is set?"
Danny, in his big boots, trotted rather than climbed up the main rigging (this consumed Harvey with envy), hitched himself around the reeling cross-trees, and let his eye rove till it caught the tiny black buoy-flag on the shoulder of a mile-away swell.
Danny, in his big boots, trotted instead of climbed up the main rigging (this filled Harvey with envy), wrapped himself around the reeling cross-trees, and let his gaze wander until it caught the small black buoy-flag on the shoulder of a wave a mile away.
"She's all right," he hailed. "Sail O! Dead to the no'th'ard, comin' down like smoke! Schooner she be, too."
"She's fine," he called out. "Sail ho! Dead to the north, coming down fast like smoke! It's a schooner, too."
They waited yet another half-hour, the sky clearing in patches, with a flicker of sickly sun from time to time that made patches of olive-green water. Then a stump-foremast lifted, ducked, and disappeared, to be followed on the next wave by a high stern with old-fashioned wooden snail's-horn davits. The snails were red-tanned.
They waited another half-hour, the sky clearing in spots, with a flicker of weak sunlight from time to time that created patches of olive-green water. Then a stump foremast came up, dipped, and disappeared, followed by a high stern with vintage wooden davits shaped like snail horns. The snails were a reddish-brown color.
"Frenchmen!" shouted Dan. "No, 'tain't, neither. Da-ad!"
"French guys!" shouted Dan. "No, it's not, either. Daaad!"
"That's no French," said Disko. "Salters, your blame luck holds tighter'n a screw in a keg-head."
"That's not French," said Disko. "Salters, your bad luck is sticking to you like a screw in a keg."
"I've eyes. It's Uncle Abishai."
"I see. It's Uncle Abishai."
"You can't nowise tell fer sure."
"You can't be certain."
"The head-king of all Jonahs," groaned Tom Platt. "Oh, Salters, Salters, why wasn't you abed an' asleep?"
"The head king of all Jonahs," groaned Tom Platt. "Oh, Salters, Salters, why weren't you in bed and asleep?"
"How could I tell?" said poor Salters, as the schooner swung up.
"How was I supposed to know?" said poor Salters, as the schooner swung around.
She might have been the very Flying Dutchman, so foul, draggled, and unkempt was every rope and stick aboard. Her old-style quarterdeck was some or five feet high, and her rigging flew knotted and tangled like weed at a wharf-end. She was running before the wind—yawing frightfully—her staysail let down to act as a sort of extra foresail,—"scandalized," they call it,—and her foreboom guyed out over the side. Her bowsprit cocked up like an old-fashioned frigate's; her jib-boom had been fished and spliced and nailed and clamped beyond further repair; and as she hove herself forward, and sat down on her broad tail, she looked for all the world like a blouzy, frouzy, bad old woman sneering at a decent girl.
She could have been the very Flying Dutchman, as every rope and stick on board was dirty, tangled, and messy. Her old-fashioned quarterdeck was about five feet high, and her rigging was knotted and snarled like weeds at the end of a dock. She was sailing with the wind—swaying alarmingly—with her staysail lowered to serve as an extra foresail—what they call "scandalized"—and her foreboom extended out over the side. Her bowsprit was raised like an old-school frigate’s; her jib-boom was patched, spliced, nailed, and clamped to the point of no return; and as she moved forward and settled on her wide rear, she looked just like a scruffy, disheveled, old hag sneering at a respectable girl.
"That's Abishai," said Salters. "Full o' gin an' Judique men, an' the judgments o' Providence layin' fer him an' never takin' good holt He's run in to bait, Miquelon way."
"That's Abishai," said Salters. "Full of gin and Judique guys, and the judgments of Providence waiting for him and never catching a break. He's gone to fish, Miquelon way."
"He'll run her under," said Long Jack. "That's no rig fer this weather."
"He'll drown her," said Long Jack. "That's not safe for this weather."
"Not he, 'r he'd'a done it long ago," Disko replied. "Looks 's if he cal'lated to run us under. Ain't she daown by the head more 'n natural, Tom Platt?"
"Not him, or he would have done it a long time ago," Disko replied. "Looks like he plans to run us aground. Isn't she down by the head more than usual, Tom Platt?"
"Ef it's his style o' loadin' her she ain't safe," said the sailor slowly. "Ef she's spewed her oakum he'd better git to his pumps mighty quick."
"If it's his way of loading her, she isn't safe," the sailor said slowly. "If she's leaked her oakum, he'd better get to his pumps really quick."
The creature threshed up, wore round with a clatter and raffle, and lay head to wind within ear-shot.
The creature thrashed around, rolled over with a clatter and rattle, and lay facing the wind within earshot.
A gray-beard wagged over the bulwark, and a thick voice yelled something Harvey could not understand. But Disko's face darkened. "He'd resk every stick he hez to carry bad news. Says we're in fer a shift o' wind. He's in fer worse. Abishai! Abi-shai!" He waved his arm up and down with the gesture of a man at the pumps, and pointed forward. The crew mocked him and laughed.
A gray-bearded man leaned over the edge, shouting something Harvey couldn't make out. But Disko's expression turned serious. "He'd risk everything to deliver bad news. Says we're about to get a change in the wind. He's in for trouble. Abishai! Abi-shai!" He waved his arm up and down like someone at the pumps and pointed ahead. The crew teased him and laughed.
"Jounce ye, an' strip ye an' trip ye!" yelled Uncle Abishai. "A livin' gale—a livin' gale. Yab! Cast up fer your last trip, all you Gloucester haddocks. You won't see Gloucester no more, no more!"
"Get out of here, and take off! You guys are done!" yelled Uncle Abishai. "A real storm—a real storm. Yab! Prepare for your final journey, all you Gloucester haddocks. You'll never see Gloucester again, never again!"
"Crazy full—as usual," said Tom Platt. "Wish he hadn't spied us, though."
"Completely packed—as always," said Tom Platt. "I wish he hadn't seen us, though."
She drifted out of hearing while the gray-head yelled something about a dance at the Bay of Bulls and a dead man in the foc'sle. Harvey shuddered. He had seen the sloven tilled decks and the savage-eyed crew.
She faded out of earshot while the old man shouted something about a dance at the Bay of Bulls and a dead guy in the forecastle. Harvey shivered. He had seen the messy decks and the crew with wild eyes.
"An' that's a fine little floatin' hell fer her draught," said Long Jack. "I wondher what mischief he's been at ashore."
"That's quite a little floating hell for her draft," Long Jack said. "I wonder what trouble he's been getting into onshore."
"He's a trawler," Dan explained to Harvey, "an' he runs in fer bait all along the coast. Oh, no, not home, he don't go. He deals along the south an' east shore up yonder." He nodded in the direction of the pitiless Newfoundland beaches. "Dad won't never take me ashore there. They're a mighty tough crowd—an' Abishai's the toughest. You saw his boat? Well, she's nigh seventy year old, they say; the last o' the old Marblehead heel-tappers. They don't make them quarterdecks any more. Abishai don't use Marblehead, though. He ain't wanted there. He jes' drif's araound, in debt, trawlin' an' cussin' like you've heard. Bin a Jonah fer years an' years, he hez. 'Gits liquor frum the Feecamp boats fer makin' spells an' selling winds an' such truck. Crazy, I guess."
"He's a fishing boat," Dan told Harvey, "and he goes out to get bait all along the coast. Oh, no, he doesn't go home. He works the south and east shore up there." He pointed toward the harsh Newfoundland beaches. "Dad will never take me ashore there. They're a really tough crowd—and Abishai's the toughest. Did you see his boat? Well, they say she's almost seventy years old; the last of the old Marblehead boats. They don’t make those quarterdecks anymore. But Abishai doesn’t use Marblehead; he’s not welcome there. He just drifts around, in debt, fishing and swearing like you've heard. He's been a Jonah for years and years, he has. 'Gets liquor from the Feecamp boats for making spells and selling winds and such stuff. Crazy, I guess."
"'Twon't be any use underrunnin' the trawl to-night," said Tom Platt, with quiet despair. "He come alongside special to cuss us. I'd give my wage an' share to see him at the gangway o' the old Ohio 'fore we quit floggin'. Jest abaout six dozen, an' Sam Mocatta layin' 'em on criss-cross!"
"'It won't do any good to run under the trawl tonight," said Tom Platt, with quiet despair. "He came alongside just to yell at us. I'd give my paycheck and my share to see him at the gangway of the old Ohio before we stop beating this. Just about six dozen, and Sam Mocatta laying them on criss-cross!''
The disheveled "heel-tapper" danced drunkenly down wind, and all eyes followed her. Suddenly the cook cried in his phonograph voice: "It wass his own death made him speak so! He iss fey—fey, I tell you! Look!" She sailed into a patch of watery sunshine three or four miles distant. The patch dulled and faded out, and even as the light passed so did the schooner. She dropped into a hollow and—was not.
The messy "heel-tapper" stumbled drunkenly downwind, and everyone watched her. Suddenly, the cook shouted in his loud voice: "It was his own death that made him talk like that! He's fey—fey, I tell you! Look!" She drifted into a spot of watery sunshine three or four miles away. The spot dimmed and disappeared, and as the light vanished, so did the schooner. It sank into a hollow and—was gone.
"Run under, by the Great Hook-Block!" shouted Disko, jumping aft. "Drunk or sober, we've got to help 'em. Heave short and break her out! Smart!"
"Get under, by the Great Hook-Block!" shouted Disko, jumping to the back. "Whether we're drunk or sober, we need to help them. Pull in short and get her out! Quick!"
Harvey was thrown on the deck by the shock that followed the setting of the jib and foresail, for they hove short on the cable, and to save time, jerked the anchor bodily from the bottom, heaving in as they moved away. This is a bit of brute force seldom resorted to except in matters of life and death, and the little We're Here complained like a human. They ran down to where Abishai's craft had vanished; found two or three trawl-tubs, a gin-bottle, and a stove-in dory, but nothing more. "Let 'em go," said Disko, though no one had hinted at picking them up. "I wouldn't hev a match that belonged to Abishai aboard. Guess she run clear under. Must ha' been spewin' her oakum fer a week, an' they never thought to pump her. That's one more boat gone along o' leavin' port all hands drunk."
Harvey was thrown onto the deck by the shock that followed the setting of the jib and foresail, as they tightened the cable and quickly yanked the anchor out of the bottom while pulling in. This kind of brute force is rarely used except in life-and-death situations, and the little We're Here complained like a person. They rushed to where Abishai's boat had disappeared; they found a couple of trawl tubs, a gin bottle, and a smashed-up dory, but nothing else. "Let them go," said Disko, even though no one had suggested picking them up. "I wouldn't want a match that belonged to Abishai on board. I guess she sank completely. Must have been leaking for a week, and they never thought to pump her out. That’s one more boat gone due to leaving port with everyone drunk."
"Glory be!" said Long Jack. "We'd ha' been obliged to help 'em if they was top o' water."
"Thank goodness!" said Long Jack. "We would have had to help them if they were at the surface."
"'Thinkin' o' that myself," said Tom Platt.
"'I've been thinking about that myself,' said Tom Platt."
"Fey! Fey!" said the cook, rolling his eyes. "He haas taken his own luck with him."
"Fey! Fey!" said the cook, rolling his eyes. "He has taken his own luck with him."
"Ver' good thing, I think, to tell the Fleet when we see. Eh, wha-at?" said Manuel. "If you runna that way before the 'wind, and she work open her seams—" He threw out his hands with an indescribable gesture, while Penn sat down on the house and sobbed at the sheer horror and pity of it all. Harvey could not realize that he had seen death on the open waters, but he felt very sick. Then Dan went up the cross-trees, and Disko steered them back to within sight of their own trawl-buoys just before the fog blanketed the sea once again.
"Very good idea, I think, to inform the Fleet when we spot it. Right?" said Manuel. "If you go that way before the wind and she starts to open her seams—" He threw out his hands with an indescribable gesture, while Penn sat down on the cabin and sobbed at the sheer horror and pity of it all. Harvey couldn't comprehend that he had witnessed death on the open waters, but he felt very sick. Then Dan climbed up the cross-trees, and Disko steered them back to within sight of their own trawl-buoys just before the fog covered the sea once again.
"We go mighty quick hereabouts when we do go," was all he said to Harvey. "You think on that fer a spell, young feller. That was liquor."
"We move pretty fast around here when we get going," was all he said to Harvey. "Think about that for a bit, kid. That was alcohol."
"After dinner it was calm enough to fish from the decks,—Penn and Uncle Salters were very zealous this time,—and the catch was large and large fish.
"After dinner, it was calm enough to fish from the decks. Penn and Uncle Salters were really enthusiastic this time, and they caught a lot of big fish."
"Abishai has shorely took his luck with him," said Salters. "The wind hain't backed ner riz ner nothin'. How abaout the trawl? I despise superstition, anyway."
"Abishai has definitely taken his luck with him," said Salters. "The wind hasn't shifted or risen or anything. What about the trawl? I really dislike superstition, anyway."
Tom Platt insisted that they had much better haul the thing and make a new berth. But the cook said: "The luck iss in two pieces. You will find it so when you look. I know." This so tickled Long Jack that he overbore Tom Platt and the two went out together.
Tom Platt insisted that they needed to haul it and make a new dock. But the cook said, "The luck is in two pieces. You'll see when you look. I know." This amused Long Jack so much that he talked Tom Platt into it, and the two went out together.
Underrunning a trawl means pulling it in on one side of the dory, picking off the fish, rebaiting the hooks, and passing them back to the sea again—something like pinning and unpinning linen on a wash-line. It is a lengthy business and rather dangerous, for the long, sagging line may twitch a boat under in a flash. But when they heard, "And naow to thee, O Capting," booming out of the fog, the crew of the We're Here took heart. The dory swirled alongside well loaded, Tom Platt yelling for Manuel to act as relief-boat.
Underrunning a trawl means bringing it in on one side of the dory, taking off the fish, rebaiting the hooks, and sending them back into the sea—kind of like pinning and unpinning laundry on a clothesline. It’s a time-consuming job and pretty risky, because the long, drooping line can pull a boat down in an instant. But when they heard, "And now to thee, O Captain," booming out of the fog, the crew of the We're Here felt encouraged. The dory swirled alongside heavily loaded, with Tom Platt shouting for Manuel to act as the relief boat.
"The luck's cut square in two pieces," said Long Jack, forking in the fish, while Harvey stood open-mouthed at the skill with which the plunging dory was saved from destruction. "One half was jest punkins. Tom Platt wanted to haul her an' ha' done wid ut; but I said, "I'll back the doctor that has the second sight, an' the other half come up sagging full o' big uns. Hurry, Man'nle, an' bring's a tub o' bait. There's luck afloat to-night."
"The luck's split right in two," said Long Jack, spearing the fish, while Harvey watched in amazement at how skillfully the plunging dory was kept from disaster. "One half was just bad news. Tom Platt wanted to pull her in and be done with it; but I said, 'I'm putting my money on the doctor with the second sight, and the other half came up heavy with big ones. Hurry, Man'nle, and bring us a tub of bait. There's good luck out tonight.'"
The fish bit at the newly baited hooks from which their brethren had just been taken, and Tom Platt and Long Jack moved methodically up and down the length of the trawl, the boat's nose surging under the wet line of hooks, stripping the sea-cucumbers that they called pumpkins, slatting off the fresh-caught cod against the gunwale, rebaiting, and loading Manuel's dory till dusk.
The fish were biting at the freshly baited hooks from which their fellow fish had just been removed, and Tom Platt and Long Jack worked systematically along the length of the trawl, the boat's bow rising and falling with the wet line of hooks, pulling off the sea cucumbers they referred to as pumpkins, slapping the newly caught cod against the side of the boat, rebaiting, and filling up Manuel's dory until dusk.
"I'll take no risks," said Disko then—"not with him floatin' around so near. Abishai won't sink fer a week. Heave in the dories an' we'll dress daown after supper."
"I won’t take any chances," Disko said then, "not with him floating around so close. Abishai won’t sink for a week. Bring in the dories and we’ll get ready after dinner."
That was a mighty dressing-down, attended by three or four blowing grampuses. It lasted till nine o'clock, and Disko was thrice heard to chuckle as Harvey pitched the split fish into the hold.
That was quite a scolding, accompanied by three or four puffing porpoises. It went on until nine o'clock, and Disko was heard laughing three times as Harvey tossed the split fish into the hold.
"Say, you're haulin' ahead dretful fast," said Dan, when they ground the knives after the men had turned in. "There's somethin' of a sea to-night, an' I hain't heard you make no remarks on it."
"Hey, you're moving really fast," Dan said when they were sharpening the knives after the guys had gone to bed. "There’s quite a bit of a sea tonight, and I haven’t heard you say anything about it."
"Too busy," Harvey replied, testing a blade's edge. "Come to think of it, she is a high-kicker."
"Too busy," Harvey replied, checking the sharpness of a blade. "Now that I think about it, she can really kick high."
The little schooner was gambolling all around her anchor among the silver-tipped waves. Backing with a start of affected surprise at the sight of the strained cable, she pounced on it like a kitten, while the spray of her descent burst through the hawse-holes with the report of a gun. Shaking her head, she would say: "Well, I'm sorry I can't stay any longer with you. I'm going North," and would sidle off, halting suddenly with a dramatic rattle of her rigging. "As I was just going to observe," she would begin, as gravely as a drunken man addressing a lamp-post. The rest of the sentence (she acted her words in dumb-show, of course) was lost in a fit of the fidgets, when she behaved like a puppy chewing a string, a clumsy woman in a side-saddle, a hen with her head cut off, or a cow stung by a hornet, exactly as the whims of the sea took her.
The little schooner was dancing around her anchor among the silver-tipped waves. Reacting with feigned surprise at the sight of the taut cable, she lunged at it like a kitten, and the spray from her plunge shot through the hawse-holes with a bang. Shaking her head, she would say, "Well, I'm sorry I can't stay any longer with you. I'm heading North," and would edge away, suddenly stopping with a dramatic clatter of her rigging. "As I was just going to say," she would start, as seriously as a drunk man talking to a lamp-post. The rest of her sentence (she acted out her words in pantomime, of course) got lost in a fit of restlessness, as she behaved like a puppy chewing a string, a clumsy woman on a side-saddle, a chicken with its head cut off, or a cow stung by a hornet, just like the whims of the sea took her.
"See her sayin' her piece. She's Patrick Henry naow," said Dan.
"Look at her speaking her mind. She's like Patrick Henry now," said Dan.
She swung sideways on a roller, and gesticulated with her jib-boom from port to starboard.
She swung sideways on a roller and waved her jib-boom from left to right.
"But-ez-fer me, give me liberty-er give me-death!"
"But either give me liberty or give me death!"
Wop! She sat down in the moon-path on the water, courtesying with a flourish of pride impressive enough had not the wheel-gear sniggered mockingly in its box.
Wop! She settled into the reflection of the moon on the water, curtsying with a flourish of pride that would have been impressive if the wheel-gear hadn't snickered mockingly in its box.
Harvey laughed aloud. "Why, it's just as if she was alive," he said.
Harvey laughed out loud. "Wow, it's like she's really alive," he said.
"She's as stiddy as a haouse an' as dry as a herrin'," said Dan enthusiastically, as he was slung across the deck in a batter of spray. "Fends 'em off an' fends 'em off, an' 'Don't ye come anigh me,' she sez. Look at her—jest look at her! Sakes! You should see one o' them toothpicks histin' up her anchor on her spike outer fifteen-fathom water."
"She's as steady as a house and as dry as a fish," Dan said enthusiastically, as he was thrown around the deck in a spray of waves. "She pushes them away and pushes them away, and 'Don't you come near me,' she says. Look at her—just look at her! Wow! You should see one of those little boats lifting her anchor from fifteen fathoms of water."
"What's a toothpick, Dan?"
"What's a toothpick, Dan?"
"Them new haddockers an' herrin'-boats. Fine's a yacht forward, with yacht sterns to 'em, an' spike bowsprits, an' a haouse that 'u'd take our hold. I've heard that Burgess himself he made the models fer three or four of 'em. Dad's sot agin 'em on account o' their pitchin' an' joltin', but there's heaps o' money in 'em. Dad can find fish, but he ain't no ways progressive—he don't go with the march o' the times. They're chock-full o' labour-savin' jigs an' sech all. 'Ever seed the Elector o' Gloucester? She's a daisy, ef she is a toothpick."
"The new haddock and herring boats are just as nice as yachts in the front, with yacht-like sterns and sharp bowsprits, plus a cabin that could house our entire hold. I've heard that Burgess himself designed the models for three or four of them. My dad is against them because of how they pitch and jolt, but there’s a lot of money to be made with them. He can find fish, but he isn’t progressive at all—he doesn’t keep up with the times. They're packed with labor-saving gadgets and all that. Ever seen the Elector of Gloucester? She's a beauty, even if she is a toothpick."
"What do they cost, Dan?"
"How much do they cost, Dan?"
"Hills o' dollars. Fifteen thousand, p'haps; more, mebbe. There's gold-leaf an' everything you kin think of." Then to himself, half under his breath, "Guess I'd call her Hattie S., too."
"Hills of dollars. Maybe fifteen thousand; maybe more. There’s gold leaf and everything you can think of." Then to himself, almost under his breath, "I guess I'd call her Hattie S. too."
CHAPTER V
That was the first of many talks with Dan, who told Harvey why he would transfer his dory's name to the imaginary Burgess-modelled haddocker. Harvey heard a good deal about the real Hattie at Gloucester; saw a lock of her hair—which Dan, finding fair words of no avail, had "hooked" as she sat in front of him at school that winter—and a photograph. Hattie was about fourteen years old, with an awful contempt for boys, and had been trampling on Dan's heart through the winter. All this was revealed under oath of solemn secrecy on moonlit decks, in the dead dark, or in choking fog; the whining wheel behind them, the climbing deck before, and without, the unresting, clamorous sea. Once, of course, as the boys came to know each other, there was a fight, which raged from bow to stern till Penn came up and separated them, but promised not to tell Disko, who thought fighting on watch rather worse than sleeping. Harvey was no match for Dan physically, but it says a great deal for his new training that he took his defeat and did not try to get even with his conqueror by underhand methods.
That was the first of many conversations with Dan, who explained to Harvey why he would name his dory after the imaginary Burgess-modelled haddocker. Harvey learned a lot about the real Hattie in Gloucester; he saw a lock of her hair—which Dan, realizing kind words didn’t work, had "hooked" while she was sitting in front of him at school that winter—and a photograph. Hattie was about fourteen years old, had a strong disdain for boys, and had been stepping all over Dan's heart through the winter. All this was shared under a promise of strict secrecy on moonlit decks, in complete darkness, or in thick fog; the whining wheel behind them, the rising deck in front, and outside, the restless, noisy sea. Eventually, as the boys got to know each other, there was a fight that surged from bow to stern until Penn came along and broke it up, but he promised not to tell Disko, who thought fighting while on watch was even worse than sleeping. Harvey wasn’t physically a match for Dan, but it says a lot about his new training that he accepted his defeat and didn’t try to get back at his opponent through sneaky tactics.
That was after he had been cured of a string of boils between his elbows and wrists, where the wet jersey and oilskins cut into the flesh. The salt water stung them unpleasantly, but when they were ripe Dan treated them with Disko's razor, and assured Harvey that now he was a "blooded Banker"; the affliction of gurry-sores being the mark of the caste that claimed him.
That was after he had recovered from a series of boils between his elbows and wrists, where the wet jersey and oilskins had chafed his skin. The salt water stung them painfully, but when they were ready, Dan used Disko's razor to treat them, reassuring Harvey that now he was a "blooded Banker"; the problem of gurry-sores being a badge of the class that claimed him.
Since he was a boy and very busy, he did not bother his head with too much thinking. He was exceedingly sorry for his mother, and often longed to see her and above all to tell her of this wonderful new life, and how brilliantly he was acquitting himself in it. Otherwise he preferred not to wonder too much how she was bearing the shock of his supposed death. But one day, as he stood on the foc'sle ladder, guying the cook, who had accused him and Dan of hooking fried pies, it occurred to him that this was a vast improvement on being snubbed by strangers in the smoking-room of a hired liner.
Since he was a boy and always busy, he didn’t trouble himself with too much thinking. He felt really sorry for his mother and often wished he could see her, especially to share all about this amazing new life and how well he was doing in it. Other than that, he preferred not to dwell on how she was coping with the shock of his supposed death. But one day, as he stood on the foc'sle ladder teasing the cook, who had accused him and Dan of stealing fried pies, it struck him that this was a huge improvement over being ignored by strangers in the smoking room of a chartered liner.
He was a recognized part of the scheme of things on the We're Here; had his place at the table and among the bunks; and could hold his own in the long talks on stormy days, when the others were always ready to listen to what they called his "fairy-tales" of his life ashore. It did not take him more than two days and a quarter to feel that if he spoke of his own life—it seemed very far away—no one except Dan (and even Dan's belief was sorely tried) credited him. So he invented a friend, a boy he had heard of, who drove a miniature four-pony drag in Toledo, Ohio, and ordered five suits of clothes at a time and led things called "germans" at parties where the oldest girl was not quite fifteen, but all the presents were solid silver. Salters protested that this kind of yarn was desperately wicked, if not indeed positively blasphemous, but he listened as greedily as the others; and their criticisms at the end gave Harvey entirely new notions on "germans," clothes, cigarettes with gold-leaf tips, rings, watches, scent, small dinner-parties, champagne, card-playing, and hotel accommodation. Little by little he changed his tone when speaking of his "friend," whom Long Jack had christened "the Crazy Kid," "the Gilt-edged Baby," "the Suckin' Vanderpoop," and other pet names; and with his sea-booted feet cocked up on the table would even invent histories about silk pajamas and specially imported neckwear, to the "friend's" discredit. Harvey was a very adaptable person, with a keen eye and ear for every face and tone about him.
He was an accepted part of the crew on the We're Here; he had his spot at the table and among the bunks, and he could hold his own in long discussions on stormy days when the others were always eager to listen to what they called his "fairy tales" of life back on land. It took him just over two days to realize that whenever he spoke about his own life—it felt very distant—no one except Dan (and even Dan's belief was seriously tested) believed him. So, he made up a friend, a boy he had heard about who drove a miniature four-pony drag in Toledo, Ohio, ordered five suits at a time, and led something called "germans" at parties where the oldest girl wasn't quite fifteen, but all the gifts were solid silver. Salters argued that this kind of story was wicked, if not downright blasphemous, but he listened as eagerly as the others did; and their critiques at the end gave Harvey completely new ideas about "germans," clothes, cigarettes with gold tips, rings, watches, perfumes, small dinner parties, champagne, card games, and hotel stays. Gradually, he changed his tone when talking about his "friend," whom Long Jack had nicknamed "the Crazy Kid," "the Gilt-edged Baby," "the Suckin' Vanderpoop," and other playful names; and with his sea-booted feet propped up on the table, he would even create stories about silk pajamas and specially imported neckwear to put the "friend" in a bad light. Harvey was a very adaptable person, with a sharp eye and ear for every face and tone around him.
Before long he knew where Disko kept the old greencrusted quadrant that they called the "hog-yoke"—under the bed-bag in his bunk. When he took the sun, and with the help of "The Old Farmer's" almanac found the latitude, Harvey would jump down into the cabin and scratch the reckoning and date with a nail on the rust of the stove-pipe. Now, the chief engineer of the liner could have done no more, and no engineer of thirty years' service could have assumed one half of the ancient-mariner air with which Harvey, first careful to spit over the side, made public the schooner's position for that day, and then and not till then relieved Disko of the quadrant. There is an etiquette in all these things.
Before long, he found out where Disko kept the old, green-crusted quadrant they called the "hog-yoke"—under the bed-bag in his bunk. When he took the sun and, with the help of "The Old Farmer's" almanac, figured out the latitude, Harvey would jump down into the cabin and scratch the reckoning and date onto the rust of the stove-pipe with a nail. At that point, the chief engineer of the liner couldn’t have done more, and no engineer with thirty years of experience could have had even half of the ancient-mariner vibe that Harvey had. After carefully spitting over the side, he announced the schooner's position for the day, and only then did he hand the quadrant back to Disko. There’s an etiquette to all of this.
The said "hog-yoke," an Eldridge chart, the farming almanac, Blunt's "Coast Pilot," and Bowditch's "Navigator" were all the weapons Disko needed to guide him, except the deep-sea lead that was his spare eye. Harvey nearly slew Penn with it when Tom Platt taught him first how to "fly the blue pigeon"; and, though his strength was not equal to continuous sounding in any sort of a sea, for calm weather with a seven-pound lead on shoal water Disko used him freely. As Dan said:
The so-called "hog-yoke," an Eldridge chart, the farming almanac, Blunt's "Coast Pilot," and Bowditch's "Navigator" were all the tools Disko needed to navigate, aside from the deep-sea lead that was his backup eye. Harvey almost took out Penn with it when Tom Platt first showed him how to "fly the blue pigeon"; and even though his strength couldn't handle continuous sounding in any kind of sea, Disko used him regularly in calm weather with a seven-pound lead in shallow water. As Dan said:
"'Tain't soundin's dad wants. It's samples. Grease her up good, Harve." Harvey would tallow the cup at the end, and carefully bring the sand, shell, sludge, or whatever it might be, to Disko, who fingered and smelt it and gave judgment As has been said, when Disko thought of cod he thought as a cod; and by some long-tested mixture of instinct and experience, moved the We're Here from berth to berth, always with the fish, as a blindfolded chess-player moves on the unseen board.
"'Tain't sounds Dad wants. It's samples. Grease her up good, Harve." Harvey would coat the cup at the end and carefully bring the sand, shell, sludge, or whatever it was to Disko, who examined and smelled it and made a decision. As mentioned, when Disko thought of cod, he thought like a cod; and through some long-tested mix of instinct and experience, he moved the We're Here from spot to spot, always with the fish, like a blindfolded chess player moves on an unseen board.
But Disko's board was the Grand Bank—a triangle two hundred and fifty miles on each side—a waste of wallowing sea, cloaked with dank fog, vexed with gales, harried with drifting ice, scored by the tracks of the reckless liners, and dotted with the sails of the fishing-fleet.
But Disko's board was the Grand Bank—a triangle two hundred and fifty miles on each side—a vast expanse of churning sea, shrouded in thick fog, troubled by strong winds, plagued by drifting ice, marked by the paths of the careless liners, and scattered with the sails of the fishing fleet.
For days they worked in fog—Harvey at the bell—till, grown familiar with the thick airs, he went out with Tom Platt, his heart rather in his mouth. But the fog would not lift, and the fish were biting, and no one can stay helplessly afraid for six hours at a time. Harvey devoted himself to his lines and the gaff or gob-stick as Tom Platt called for them; and they rowed back to the schooner guided by the bell and Tom's instinct; Manuel's conch sounding thin and faint beside them. But it was an unearthly experience, and, for the first time in a month, Harvey dreamed of the shifting, smoking floors of water round the dory, the lines that strayed away into nothing, and the air above that melted on the sea below ten feet from his straining eyes. A few days later he was out with Manuel on what should have been forty-fathom bottom, but the whole length of the roding ran out, and still the anchor found nothing, and Harvey grew mortally afraid, for that his last touch with earth was lost. "Whale-hole," said Manuel, hauling in. "That is good joke on Disko. Come!" and he rowed to the schooner to find Tom Platt and the others jeering at the skipper because, for once, he had led them to the edge of the barren Whale-deep, the blank hole of the Grand Bank. They made another berth through the fog, and that time the hair of Harvey's head stood up when he went out in Manuel's dory. A whiteness moved in the whiteness of the fog with a breath like the breath of the grave, and there was a roaring, a plunging, and spouting. It was his first introduction to the dread summer berg of the Banks, and he cowered in the bottom of the boat while Manuel laughed. There were days, though, clear and soft and warm, when it seemed a sin to do anything but loaf over the hand-lines and spank the drifting "sun-scalds" with an oar; and there were days of light airs, when Harvey was taught how to steer the schooner from one berth to another.
For days, they worked in the fog—Harvey at the bell—until, becoming used to the thick air, he went out with Tom Platt, his heart racing. But the fog wouldn’t clear, and the fish were biting, and no one can stay helplessly afraid for six hours straight. Harvey focused on his lines and got the gaff or gob-stick as Tom called for them; they rowed back to the schooner guided by the bell and Tom's instincts, with Manuel's conch sounding thin and faint nearby. It was an otherworldly experience, and for the first time in a month, Harvey dreamed of the shifting, smoky water around the dory, the lines that disappeared into nothing, and the air above that melted into the sea below ten feet from his straining eyes. A few days later, he was out with Manuel on what should have been forty-fathom bottom, but the entire length of the line ran out, and still, the anchor caught nothing, which made Harvey deeply afraid because he felt his last connection to the earth was lost. "Whale-hole," Manuel said as he pulled in. "That’s a good joke on Disko. Come!" and he rowed back to the schooner to find Tom Platt and the others teasing the skipper because, for once, he had led them to the empty Whale-deep, the barren void of the Grand Bank. They made another approach through the fog, and this time, Harvey's hair stood on end when he went out in Manuel's dory. A white shape moved within the white fog with a breath like the breath of the grave, accompanied by roaring, plunging, and spouting. It was his first encounter with the terrifying summer icebergs of the Banks, and he crouched in the bottom of the boat while Manuel laughed. However, there were days that were clear, soft, and warm when it felt wrong to do anything but lounge over the hand-lines and swat the drifting “sun-scalds” with an oar; and there were days with light breezes, when Harvey learned how to steer the schooner from one dock to another.
It thrilled through him when he first felt the keel answer to his band on the spokes and slide over the long hollows as the foresail scythed back and forth against the blue sky. That was magnificent, in spite of Disko saying that it would break a snake's back to follow his wake. But, as usual, pride ran before a fall. They were sailing on the wind with the staysail—an old one, luckily—set, and Harvey jammed her right into it to show Dan how completely he had mastered the art. The foresail went over with a bang, and the foregaff stabbed and ripped through the staysail, which was, of course, prevented from going over by the mainstay. They lowered the wreck in awful silence, and Harvey spent his leisure hours for the next few days under Tom Platt's lee, learning to use a needle and palm. Dan hooted with joy, for, as he said, he had made the very same blunder himself in his early days.
It excited him when he first felt the keel respond to his grip on the spokes and glide over the long dips while the foresail sliced back and forth against the blue sky. That was amazing, even though Disko said it would be impossible to follow his wake. But, as always, pride came before a fall. They were sailing with the staysail—an old one, fortunately—set, and Harvey pushed her right into it to show Dan how well he had mastered the skill. The foresail went over with a loud bang, and the foregaff pierced and tore through the staysail, which, of course, was kept from going over by the mainstay. They lowered the wreck in complete silence, and Harvey spent his free time for the next few days under Tom Platt's protection, learning to use a needle and palm. Dan cheered with joy, saying he had made the exact same mistake when he was starting out.
Boylike, Harvey imitated all the men by turns, till he had combined Disko's peculiar stoop at the wheel, Long Jack's swinging overhand when the lines were hauled, Manuel's round-shouldered but effective stroke in a dory, and Tom Platt's generous Ohio stride along the deck.
Boyishly, Harvey copied each of the men in turn, until he had blended Disko's unique lean at the wheel, Long Jack's swinging overhand when the lines were pulled, Manuel's rounded but effective stroke in a dory, and Tom Platt's ample Ohio stride across the deck.
"'Tis beautiful to see how he takes to ut," said Long Jack, when Harvey was looking out by the windlass one thick noon. "I'll lay my wage an' share 'tis more'n half play-actin' to him, an' he consates himself he's a bowld mariner. Watch his little bit av a back now!"
"'It’s beautiful to see how he takes to it,' said Long Jack, as Harvey looked out by the windlass one cloudy noon. 'I bet it's more than half acting for him, and he thinks he’s a brave sailor. Look at his little back now!'"
"That's the way we all begin," said Tom Platt. "The boys they make believe all the time till they've cheated 'emselves into bein' men, an' so till they die—pretendin' an' pretendin'. I done it on the old Ohio, I know. Stood my first watch—harbor-watch—feelin' finer'n Farragut. Dan's full o' the same kind o' notions. See 'em now, actin' to be genewine moss-backs—very hair a rope-yarn an' blood Stockholm tar." He spoke down the cabin stairs. "Guess you're mistook in your judgments fer once, Disko. What in Rome made ye tell us all here the kid was crazy?"
"That's how we all start," Tom Platt said. "The boys always pretend until they’ve convinced themselves they’re men, and they keep doing it until they die—just pretending and pretending. I did it on the old Ohio, I know. I stood my first watch—harbor watch—feeling better than Farragut. Dan's full of the same ideas. Look at them now, trying to act like real old-timers—every hair a rope yarn and smelling like Stockholm tar." He called down the cabin stairs. "I think you’re wrong in your judgment this time, Disko. What made you say here that the kid was crazy?"
"He wuz," Disko replied. "Crazy ez a loon when he come aboard; but I'll say he's sobered up consid'ble sence. I cured him."
"He was," Disko replied. "Crazy as a loon when he came aboard; but I'll say he's sobered up quite a bit since then. I helped him."
"He yarns good," said Tom Platt. "T'other night he told us abaout a kid of his own size steerin' a cunnin' little rig an' four ponies up an' down Toledo, Ohio, I think 'twas, an' givin' suppers to a crowd o' sim'lar kids. Cur'us kind o' fairy-tale, but blame interestin'. He knows scores of 'em."
"He tells great stories," said Tom Platt. "The other night he told us about a kid his own size steering a cute little rig pulled by four ponies up and down Toledo, Ohio, I think it was, and hosting dinners for a bunch of other kids like him. Strange kind of fairy tale, but really interesting. He knows tons of them."
"Guess he strikes 'em outen his own head," Disko called from the cabin, where he was busy with the logbook. "Stands to reason that sort is all made up. It don't take in no one but Dan, an' he laughs at it. I've heard him, behind my back."
"Guess he makes it all up in his own head," Disko called from the cabin, where he was busy with the logbook. "It makes sense that kind of stuff is all made up. It doesn't fool anyone but Dan, and he just laughs at it. I've heard him, behind my back."
"Yever hear what Sim'on Peter Ca'houn said when they whacked up a match 'twix' his sister Hitty an' Lorin' Jerauld, an' the boys put up that joke on him daown to Georges?" drawled Uncle Salters, who was dripping peaceably under the lee of the starboard dory-nest.
"Did you ever hear what Simon Peter Cahoun said when they arranged a match between his sister Hitty and Lorin Jerauld, and the boys pulled that prank on him down at Georges?" Uncle Salters drawled, relaxing under the protection of the starboard dory-nest.
Tom Platt puffed at his pipe in scornful silence: he was a Cape Cod man, and had not known that tale more than twenty years. Uncle Salters went on with a rasping chuckie:
Tom Platt puffed his pipe in silent disdain: he was from Cape Cod and had only heard that story in the last twenty years. Uncle Salters continued with a rough chuckle:
"Sim'on Peter Ca'houn he said, an' he was jest right, abaout Lorin', 'Ha'af on the taown,' he said, 'an' t'other ha'af blame fool; an' they told me she's married a 'ich man.' Sim'on Peter Ca'houn he hedn't no roof to his mouth, an' talked that way."
"Simon Peter Cahoun said, and he was just right, about Loren, 'Half of the town,' he said, 'and the other half blame fool; and they told me she’s married a rich man.' Simon Peter Cahoun had no filter and talked that way."
"He didn't talk any Pennsylvania Dutch," Tom Platt replied. "You'd better leave a Cape man to tell that tale. The Ca'houns was gypsies frum 'way back."
"He didn't speak any Pennsylvania Dutch," Tom Platt replied. "You'd better let a Cape man tell that story. The Ca'houns were gypsies from way back."
"Wal, I don't profess to be any elocutionist," Salters said. "I'm comin' to the moral o' things. That's jest abaout what aour Harve be! Ha'af on the taown, an' t'other ha'af blame fool; an' there's some'll believe he's a rich man. Yah!"
"Well, I don't claim to be any great speaker," Salters said. "I'm getting to the point. That's just about what our Harve is! Half of him is smart, and the other half is a complete fool; and some people will believe he's a rich man. Haha!"
"Did ye ever think how sweet 'twould be to sail wid a full crew o' Salterses?" said Long Jack. "Ha'af in the furrer an' other ha'af in the muck-heap, as Ca'houn did not say, an' makes out he's a fisherman!"
"Did you ever think how nice it would be to sail with a full crew of Salterses?" said Long Jack. "Half in the furrow and the other half in the muck-heap, like Ca'houn didn’t say, and pretends he's a fisherman!"
A little laugh went round at Salters's expense.
A little laugh spread at Salters's expense.
Disko held his tongue, and wrought over the log-book that he kept in a hatchet-faced, square hand; this was the kind of thing that ran on, page after soiled page:
Disko stayed quiet and worked over the logbook he kept in a sharp, square handwriting; this was the kind of stuff that went on, page after dirty page:
"July 17. This day thick fog and few fish. Made berth to northward. So ends this day.
"July 17. Today there was thick fog and few fish. We moved our berth to the north. And that's how this day ends."
"July 18. This day comes in with thick fog. Caught a few fish.
"July 18. This day starts off with dense fog. Caught a few fish."
"July 19. This day comes in with light breeze from N.E. and fine weather. Made a berth to eastward. Caught plenty fish.
"July 19. This day starts off with a light breeze from the northeast and nice weather. We made a turn to the east. Caught a lot of fish."
"July 20. This, the Sabbath, comes in with fog and light winds. So ends this day. Total fish caught this week, 3,478."
"July 20. This Sabbath starts off with fog and light winds. That wraps up this day. Total fish caught this week: 3,478."
They never worked on Sundays, but shaved, and washed themselves if it were fine, and Pennsylvania sang hymns. Once or twice he suggested that, if it was not an impertinence, he thought he could preach a little. Uncle Salters nearly jumped down his throat at the mere notion, reminding him that he was not a preacher and mustn't think of such things. "We'd hev him rememberin' Johns-town next," Salters explained, "an' what would happen then?" so they compromised on his reading aloud from a book called "Josephus." It was an old leather-bound volume, smelling of a hundred voyages, very solid and very like the Bible, but enlivened with accounts of battles and sieges; and they read it nearly from cover to cover. Otherwise Penn was a silent little body. He would not utter a word for three days on end sometimes, though he played checkers, listened to the songs, and laughed at the stories. When they tried to stir him up, he would answer: "I don't wish to seem unneighbourly, but it is because I have nothing to say. My head feels quite empty. I've almost forgotten my name." He would turn to Uncle Salters with an expectant smile.
They never worked on Sundays, but they would shave and wash up if the weather was nice, and Pennsylvania sang hymns. Once or twice, he suggested that, if it wasn't rude, he thought he could preach a little. Uncle Salters nearly snapped at him just for thinking it, reminding him that he wasn't a preacher and shouldn't entertain such ideas. "We'd have him remembering Johnstown next," Salters explained, "and what would happen then?" So they settled on him reading aloud from a book called "Josephus." It was an old leather-bound book, smelling of countless journeys, very solid and quite like the Bible, but filled with stories of battles and sieges; and they read it almost from cover to cover. Other than that, Penn was a quiet little guy. Sometimes, he wouldn't say a word for three days straight, even though he played checkers, listened to the songs, and laughed at the stories. When they tried to engage him, he'd say, "I don't want to seem unfriendly, but it's because I have nothing to say. My mind feels completely blank. I've almost forgotten my name." He would turn to Uncle Salters with a hopeful smile.
"Why, Pennsylvania Pratt," Salters would shout "You'll fergit me next!"
"Why, Pennsylvania Pratt," Salters would shout, "You'll forget me next!"
"No—never," Penn would say, shutting his lips firmly. "Pennsylvania Pratt, of course," he would repeat over and over. Sometimes it was Uncle Salters who forgot, and told him he was Haskins or Rich or McVitty; but Penn was equally content—till next time.
"No—never," Penn would say, closing his lips tightly. "Pennsylvania Pratt, of course," he would repeat repeatedly. Sometimes it was Uncle Salters who forgot and called him Haskins or Rich or McVitty; but Penn was equally okay with that—until next time.
He was always very tender with Harvey, whom he pitied both as a lost child and as a lunatic; and when Salters saw that Penn liked the boy, he relaxed, too. Salters was not an amiable person (He esteemed it his business to keep the boys in order); and the first time Harvey, in fear and trembling, on a still day, managed to shin up to the main-truck (Dan was behind him ready to help), he esteemed it his duty to hang Salters's big sea-boots up there—a sight of shame and derision to the nearest schooner. With Disko, Harvey took no liberties; not even when the old man dropped direct orders, and treated him, like the rest of the crew, to "Don't you want to do so and so?" and "Guess you'd better," and so forth. There was something about the clean-shaven lips and the puckered corners of the eyes that was mightily sobering to young blood.
He was always really gentle with Harvey, who he felt sorry for as both a lost child and a crazy person; and when Salters noticed that Penn liked the boy, he also started to relax. Salters wasn’t a friendly guy (he thought it was his job to keep the boys in line); and the first time Harvey, scared and shaky, managed to climb up to the main-truck on a quiet day (with Dan behind him ready to help), he thought it was his responsibility to hang Salters's big sea-boots up there—a source of shame and mockery for the nearest schooner. With Disko, Harvey didn’t take any chances; not even when the old man gave direct orders and treated him, like the rest of the crew, to "Don’t you want to do this or that?" and "You’d better," and so on. There was something about his smooth lips and the crinkled corners of his eyes that really sobered up the young guys.
Disko showed him the meaning of the thumbed and pricked chart, which, he said, laid over any government publication whatsoever; led him, pencil in hand, from berth to berth over the whole string of banks—Le Have, Western, Banquereau, St. Pierre, Green, and Grand—talking "cod" meantime. Taught him, too, the principle on which the "hog-yoke" was worked.
Disko explained to him what the marked and pricked chart meant, which, he claimed, surpassed any government document; he guided him, pencil in hand, from station to station along the entire line of banks—Le Have, Western, Banquereau, St. Pierre, Green, and Grand—while chatting about "cod." He also taught him how the "hog-yoke" functioned.
In this Harvey excelled Dan, for he had inherited a head for figures, and the notion of stealing information from one glimpse of the sullen Bank sun appealed to all his keen wits. For other sea-matters his age handicapped him. As Disko said, he should have begun when he was ten. Dan could bait up trawl or lay his hand on any rope in the dark; and at a pinch, when Uncle Salters had a gurry-score on his palm, could dress down by sense of touch. He could steer in anything short of half a gale from the feel of the wind on his face, humouring the We're Here just when she needed it. These things he did as automatically as he skipped about the rigging, or made his dory a part of his own will and body. But he could not communicate his knowledge to Harvey.
In this, Harvey was better than Dan, because he had a natural talent for numbers, and the idea of gathering information from just one look at the gloomy Bank sun intrigued all his sharp instincts. For other sea-related tasks, his age was a disadvantage. As Disko said, he should have started when he was ten. Dan could set a trawl or grab any rope in the dark; and in a pinch, when Uncle Salters had fish guts on his hands, he could manage by touch alone. He could steer in anything short of a strong wind just by feeling the breeze on his face, adjusting to the We're Here just when it was necessary. He did these things as naturally as he moved around the rigging or made his dory respond effortlessly to his commands. But he couldn’t share his knowledge with Harvey.
Still there was a good deal of general information flying about the schooner on stormy days, when they lay up in the foc'sle or sat on the cabin lockers, while spare eye-bolts, leads, and rings rolled and rattled in the pauses of the talk. Disko spoke of whaling voyages in the Fifties; of great she-whales slain beside their young; of death agonies on the black tossing seas, and blood that spurted forty feet in the air; of boats smashed to splinters; of patent rockets that went off wrong-end-first and bombarded the trembling crews; of cutting-in and boiling-down, and that terrible "nip" of '71, when twelve hundred men were made homeless on the ice in three days—wonderful tales, all true. But more wonderful still were his stories of the cod, and how they argued and reasoned on their private businesses deep down below the keel.
Still, there was a lot of general information being shared on the schooner during stormy days, when they hung out in the forecastle or sat on the cabin lockers, while spare eye-bolts, leads, and rings rolled and clattered in the breaks of the conversation. Disko talked about whaling trips in the Fifties; about huge mother whales killed alongside their young; about the agony of death on the dark, choppy seas, and blood that sprayed forty feet in the air; about boats shattered to pieces; about faulty patent rockets that went off in the wrong direction and bombarded the terrified crews; about cutting in and boiling down, and that awful "nip" of '71, when twelve hundred men lost their homes on the ice in just three days—amazing stories, all true. But even more incredible were his tales of the cod and how they argued and reasoned about their private matters deep down below the keel.
Long Jack's tastes ran more to the supernatural. He held them silent with ghastly stories of the "Yo-hoes" on Monomoy Beach, that mock and terrify lonely clam-diggers; of sand-walkers and dune-haunters who were never properly buried; of hidden treasure on Fire Island guarded by the spirits of Kidd's men; of ships that sailed in the fog straight over Truro township; of that harbor in Maine where no one but a stranger will lie at anchor twice in a certain place because of a dead crew who row alongside at midnight with the anchor in the bow of their old-fashioned boat, whistling—not calling, but whistling—for the soul of the man who broke their rest.
Long Jack was more into the supernatural. He kept them quiet with creepy stories about the "Yo-hoes" on Monomoy Beach that scare and haunt lonely clam diggers; about sand-walkers and dune-haunters who were never properly buried; about hidden treasure on Fire Island that's protected by the spirits of Kidd's crew; about ships that sail through the fog right over Truro township; and about that harbor in Maine where no one but a stranger will anchor twice in the same spot because of a dead crew that rows alongside at midnight in their old-fashioned boat, whistling—not calling, but whistling—for the soul of the man who disturbed their rest.
Harvey had a notion that the east coast of his native land, from Mount Desert south, was populated chiefly by people who took their horses there in the summer and entertained in country-houses with hardwood floors and Vantine portires. He laughed at the ghost-tales,—not as much as he would have done a month before,—but ended by sitting still and shuddering.
Harvey thought that the east coast of his homeland, from Mount Desert south, was mainly filled with people who brought their horses there in the summer and hosted gatherings in country houses with wooden floors and fancy curtains. He chuckled at the ghost stories—not as much as he would have a month earlier—but eventually found himself sitting quietly and shivering.
Tom Platt dealt with his interminable trip round the Horn on the old Ohio in flogging days, with a navy more extinct than the dodo—the navy that passed away in the great war. He told them how red-hot shot are dropped into a cannon, a wad of wet clay between them and the cartridge; how they sizzle and reek when they strike wood, and how the little ship-boys of the Miss Jim Buck hove water over them and shouted to the fort to try again. And he told tales of blockade—long weeks of swaying at anchor, varied only by the departure and return of steamers that had used up their coal (there was no chance for the sailing-ships); of gales and cold that kept two hundred men, night and day, pounding and chopping at the ice on cable, blocks, and rigging, when the galley was as red-hot as the fort's shot, and men drank cocoa by the bucket. Tom Platt had no use for steam. His service closed when that thing was comparatively new. He admitted that it was a specious invention in time of peace, but looked hopefully for the day when sails should come back again on ten-thousand-ton frigates with hundred-and-ninety-foot booms.
Tom Platt talked about his endless trip around the Horn on the old Ohio during the days of flogging, with a navy that was more extinct than the dodo—the navy that disappeared in the great war. He described how red-hot cannonballs are dropped into a cannon, with a wet clay wad between them and the cartridge; how they sizzle and stink when they hit wood, and how the little ship boys on the Miss Jim Buck splashed water on them and shouted to the fort to try again. He shared stories of blockades—long weeks of swaying at anchor, broken only by the arrival and departure of steamers that had used up their coal (there was no opportunity for the sailing ships); of storms and cold that forced two hundred men, day and night, to pound and chop at the ice on cables, blocks, and rigging, while the galley was as hot as the fort's cannonballs, and men drank cocoa by the bucket. Tom Platt had no use for steam. His service ended when that technology was still relatively new. He acknowledged that it was a tempting invention in times of peace, but hoped for the day when sails would return on ten-thousand-ton frigates with hundred-and-ninety-foot booms.
Manuel's talk was slow and gentle—all about pretty girls in Madeira washing clothes in the dry beds of streams, by moonlight, under waving bananas; legends of saints, and tales of queer dances or fights away in the cold Newfoundland baiting-ports. Salters was mainly agricultural; for, though he read "Josephus" and expounded it, his mission in life was to prove the value of green manures, and specially of clover, against every form of phosphate whatsoever. He grew libellous about phosphates; he dragged greasy "Orange Judd" books from his bunk and intoned them, wagging his finger at Harvey, to whom it was all Greek. Little Penn was so genuinely pained when Harvey made fun of Salters's lectures that the boy gave it up, and suffered in polite silence. That was very good for Harvey.
Manuel's talk was slow and gentle—focusing on pretty girls in Madeira washing clothes in the dry riverbeds at night, under swaying banana trees; legends of saints, and stories of strange dances or fights in the chilly Newfoundland baiting ports. Salters was mostly about farming; even though he read "Josephus" and explained it, his life's goal was to show the benefits of green manures, especially clover, compared to any type of phosphate. He became quite critical of phosphates; he would pull out greasy "Orange Judd" books from his bunk and read them aloud, shaking his finger at Harvey, who found it all confusing. Little Penn was genuinely upset when Harvey mocked Salters's lectures, so he decided to stop and endured it all in polite silence. That was really good for Harvey.
The cook naturally did not join in these conversations. As a rule, he spoke only when it was absolutely necessary; but at times a queer gift of speech descended on him, and he held forth, half in Gaelic, half in broken English, an hour at a time. He was especially communicative with the boys, and he never withdrew his prophecy that one day Harvey would be Dan's master, and that he would see it. He told them of mail-carrying in the winter up Cape Breton way, of the dog-train that goes to Coudray, and of the ram-steamer Arctic, that breaks the ice between the mainland and Prince Edward Island. Then he told them stories that his mother had told him, of life far to the southward, where water never froze; and he said that when he died his soul would go to lie down on a warm white beach of sand with palm-trees waving above. That seemed to the boys a very odd idea for a man who had never seen a palm in his life. Then, too, regularly at each meal, he would ask Harvey, and Harvey alone, whether the cooking was to his taste; and this always made the "second half" laugh. Yet they had a great respect for the cook's judgment, and in their hearts considered Harvey something of a mascot by consequence.
The cook generally didn’t join in these conversations. He usually only spoke when it was absolutely necessary; but sometimes, he’d suddenly become quite talkative and would go on for an hour, mixing Gaelic and broken English. He was especially chatty with the boys, and he always insisted that one day Harvey would be Dan's boss, and he would see it happen. He told them about delivering mail in the winter up in Cape Breton, about the dog sled that goes to Coudray, and about the icebreaker Arctic that clears the path between the mainland and Prince Edward Island. Then he shared stories his mother had told him about life far to the south, where the water never froze; and he said that when he died, his soul would rest on a warm white sand beach with palm trees swaying overhead. The boys thought it was a strange idea for a man who had never seen a palm tree in his life. Also, at every meal, he would always ask Harvey, and only Harvey, if the cooking was to his liking; this always made the "second half" laugh. Still, they held the cook’s opinion in high regard, and deep down, they considered Harvey something of a good luck charm as a result.
And while Harvey was taking in knowledge of new things at each pore and hard health with every gulp of the good air, the We're Here went her ways and did her business on the Bank, and the silvery-gray kenches of well-pressed fish mounted higher and higher in the hold. No one day's work was out of common, but the average days were many and close together.
And while Harvey was soaking up new knowledge and improving his health with every breath of fresh air, the We're Here went about her business on the Bank, and the silvery-gray piles of well-pressed fish kept stacking higher and higher in the hold. Each day's work was normal, but there were a lot of days that were similar and packed closely together.
Naturally, a man of Disko's reputation was closely watched—"scrowged upon," Dan called it—by his neighbours, but he had a very pretty knack of giving them the slip through the curdling, glidy fog-banks. Disko avoided company for two reasons. He wished to make his own experiments, in the first place; and in the second, he objected to the mixed gatherings of a fleet of all nations. The bulk of them were mainly Gloucester boats, with a scattering from Provincetown, Harwich, Chatham, and some of the Maine ports, but the crews drew from goodness knows where. Risk breeds recklessness, and when greed is added there are fine chances for every kind of accident in the crowded fleet, which, like a mob of sheep, is huddled round some unrecognized leader. "Let the two Jeraulds lead 'em," said Disko. "We're baound to lay among 'em for a spell on the Eastern Shoals; though ef luck holds, we won't hev to lay long. Where we are naow, Harve, ain't considered noways good graound."
Naturally, a man like Disko, with his reputation, was closely watched—"scrowged upon," as Dan put it—by his neighbors, but he had a real talent for slipping away through the thick, swirling fog. Disko avoided company for two reasons. First, he wanted to conduct his own experiments; and second, he didn’t like the mixed crowds of a fleet from all over. Most of them were Gloucester boats, with a few from Provincetown, Harwich, Chatham, and some Maine ports, but the crews came from who-knows-where. Risk breeds recklessness, and when greed is factored in, there’s a high chance of accidents in the packed fleet, which, like a flock of sheep, clusters around some unrecognized leader. "Let the two Jeraulds take charge," said Disko. "We’re bound to be among them for a while in the Eastern Shoals; but if luck is on our side, we shouldn’t have to stay long. Where we are now, Harve, isn’t considered good ground at all."
"Ain't it?" said Harvey, who was drawing water (he had learned just how to wiggle the bucket), after an unusually long dressing-down. "Shouldn't mind striking some poor ground for a change, then."
"Ain't it?" said Harvey, who was drawing water (he had figured out how to wiggle the bucket), after an unusually long scolding. "I wouldn’t mind hitting some less fortunate spot for a change, then."
"All the graound I want to see—don't want to strike her—is Eastern Point," said Dan. "Say, Dad, it looks's if we wouldn't hev to lay more'n two weeks on the Shoals. You'll meet all the comp'ny you want then, Harve. That's the time we begin to work. No reg'lar meals fer no one then. 'Mug-up when ye're hungry, an' sleep when ye can't keep awake. Good job you wasn't picked up a month later than you was, or we'd never ha' had you dressed in shape fer the Old Virgin."
"All the ground I want to see—don't want to strike her—is Eastern Point," said Dan. "Hey, Dad, it looks like we wouldn’t have to stay more than two weeks on the Shoals. You’ll meet all the company you want then, Harve. That’s when we start working. No regular meals for anyone then. Grab a snack when you’re hungry, and sleep when you can’t stay awake. Good thing you weren’t picked up a month later than you were, or we’d never have had you dressed properly for the Old Virgin."
Harvey understood from the Eldridge chart that the Old Virgin and a nest of curiously named shoals were the turning-point of the cruise, and that with good luck they would wet the balance of their salt there. But seeing the size of the Virgin (it was one tiny dot), he wondered how even Disko with the hog-yoke and the lead could find her. He learned later that Disko was entirely equal to that and any other business and could even help others. A big four-by-five blackboard hung in the cabin, and Harvey never understood the need of it till, after some blinding thick days, they heard the unmelodious tooting of a foot-power fog-horn—a machine whose note is as that of a consumptive elephant.
Harvey realized from the Eldridge chart that the Old Virgin and a group of oddly named shoals were the turning point of the cruise, and with some luck, they would be able to wet the rest of their salt there. But seeing how small the Virgin was (just a tiny dot), he wondered how even Disko with the hog-yoke and the lead could find it. He later learned that Disko was fully capable of that and more, even willing to assist others. A large four-by-five blackboard hung in the cabin, and Harvey never understood its purpose until, after several blindingly thick days, they heard the harsh tooting of a foot-powered foghorn—a machine whose sound resembled that of a wheezing elephant.
They were making a short berth, towing the anchor under their foot to save trouble. "Square-rigger bellowin' fer his latitude," said Long Jack. The dripping red head-sails of a bark glided out of the fog, and the We're Here rang her bell thrice, using sea shorthand.
They were making a quick dock, dragging the anchor underfoot to avoid hassle. "Square-rigger calling for his latitude," said Long Jack. The wet red head-sails of a bark emerged from the fog, and the We're Here rang her bell three times, using the shorthand of the sea.
The larger boat backed her topsail with shrieks and shoutings.
The bigger boat unfurled her topsail with loud screams and shouts.
"Frenchman," said Uncle Salters, scornfully. "Miquelon boat from St. Malo." The farmer had a weatherly sea-eye. "I'm 'most outer 'baccy, too, Disko."
"Frenchman," Uncle Salters said with a sneer. "Miquelon boat from St. Malo." The farmer had a keen eye for the weather at sea. "I'm almost out of tobacco too, Disko."
"Same here," said Tom Platt. "Hi! Backez vous—backez vous! Standez awayez, you butt-ended mucho-bono! Where you from—St. Malo, eh?"
"Same here," said Tom Platt. "Hi! Back off—back off! Stand back, you thick-headed jerk! Where are you from—St. Malo, right?"
"Ah, ha! Mucho bono! Oui! oui! Clos Poulet—St. Malo! St. Pierre et Miquelon," cried the other crowd, waving woollen caps and laughing. Then all together, "Bord! Bord!"
"Ah, yes! So good! Yes! yes! Clos Poulet—St. Malo! St. Pierre and Miquelon," shouted the other group, waving wool hats and laughing. Then everyone together, "Bord! Bord!"
"Bring up the board, Danny. Beats me how them Frenchmen fetch anywheres, exceptin' America's fairish broadly. Forty-six forty-nine's good enough fer them; an' I guess it's abaout right, too."
"Bring up the board, Danny. I don’t get how those French guys get anywhere, except maybe for America’s fair share. Forty-six forty-nine is good enough for them; and I think it’s about right, too."
Dan chalked the figures on the board, and they hung it in the main-rigging to a chorus of mercis from the bark.
Dan wrote the numbers on the board, and they hung it in the main rigging to a chorus of thanks from the crew.
"Seems kinder uneighbourly to let 'em swedge off like this," Salters suggested, feeling in his pockets.
"Seems a bit unfriendly to let them leave like this," Salters suggested, rummaging in his pockets.
"Hev ye learned French then sence last trip?" said Disko. "I don't want no more stone-ballast hove at us 'long o' your callin' Miquelon boats 'footy cochins,' same's you did off Le Have."
"Have you learned French since the last trip?" said Disko. "I don't want any more stone ballast thrown at us because of you calling Miquelon boats 'footy cochins,' just like you did off Le Havre."
"Harmon Rush he said that was the way to rise 'em. Plain United States is good enough fer me. We're all dretful short on terbakker. Young feller, don't you speak French?"
"Harmon Rush said that’s how to raise them. Plain United States is good enough for me. We're all really short on tobacco. Young man, don’t you speak French?"
"Oh, yes," said Harvey valiantly; and he bawled: "Hi! Say! Arretez vous! Attendez! Nous sommes venant pour tabac."
"Oh, yes," said Harvey bravely; and he shouted: "Hey! Stop! Wait! We're coming for tobacco."
"Ah, tabac, tabac!" they cried, and laughed again.
"Ah, tobacco, tobacco!" they exclaimed, laughing once more.
"That hit 'em. Let's heave a dory over, anyway," said Tom Platt. "I don't exactly hold no certificates on French, but I know another lingo that goes, I guess. Come on, Harve, an' interpret."
"That got them. Let's toss a small boat over, anyway," said Tom Platt. "I don't really have any qualifications in French, but I know another language that works, I guess. Come on, Harve, and translate."
The raffle and confusion when he and Harvey were hauled up the bark's black side was indescribable. Her cabin was all stuck round with glaring coloured prints of the Virgin—the Virgin of Newfoundland, they called her. Harvey found his French of no recognized Bank brand, and his conversation was limited to nods and grins. But Tom Platt waved his arms and got along swimmingly. The captain gave him a drink of unspeakable gin, and the opera-comique crew, with their hairy throats, red caps, and long knives, greeted him as a brother. Then the trade began. They had tobacco, plenty of it—American, that had never paid duty to France. They wanted chocolate and crackers. Harvey rowed back to arrange with the cook and Disko, who owned the stores, and on his return the cocoa-tins and cracker-bags were counted out by the Frenchman's wheel. It looked like a piratical division of loot; but Tom Platt came out of it roped with black pigtail and stuffed with cakes of chewing and smoking tobacco. Then those jovial mariners swung off into the mist, and the last Harvey heard was a gay chorus:
The chaos and excitement when he and Harvey were pulled up the dark side of the ship was beyond words. Her cabin was decorated with bright, flashy prints of the Virgin—what they called the Virgin of Newfoundland. Harvey found his French wasn’t good enough, and he could only manage nods and grins. But Tom Platt was animated, waving his arms and chatting easily. The captain offered him a drink of some terrible gin, and the opera-comique crew, with their hairy throats, red caps, and long knives, welcomed him like family. Then the trading started. They had a lot of tobacco—American, which hadn’t paid duty to France. They wanted chocolate and crackers. Harvey rowed back to make arrangements with the cook and Disko, who owned the supplies, and when he returned, the cocoa tins and cracker bags were counted out by the Frenchman’s wheel. It looked like a pirate's share of treasure; but Tom Platt emerged with a black braid and pockets full of chewing and smoking tobacco. Then those cheerful sailors moved off into the mist, and the last Harvey heard was a lively chorus:
"Par derriere chez ma tante,
Il'y a un bois joli,
Et le rossignol y chante
Et le jour et la nuit....
"Behind my aunt's place,
There's a nice little woods,
And the nightingale sings there
Both day and night....
Que donneriez vous, belle,
Qui l'amenerait ici?
Je donnerai Quebec,
Sorel et Saint Denis."
Que donneriez-vous, belle,
Qui l'amènerait ici?
Je donnerai Québec,
Sorel et Saint-Denis."
"How was it my French didn't go, and your sign-talk did?" Harvey demanded when the barter had been distributed among the We're Heres.
"How come my French didn't work, but your sign language did?" Harvey asked after the trade had been divided among the We're Heres.
"Sign-talk!" Platt guffawed. "Well, yes, 'twas sign-talk, but a heap older'n your French, Harve. Them French boats are chockfull o' Freemasons, an' that's why."
"Sign-talk!" Platt laughed. "Well, yeah, it was sign-talk, but way older than your French, Harve. Those French boats are packed with Freemasons, and that's why."
"Are you a Freemason, then?"
"Are you a Mason?"
"Looks that way, don't it?" said the man-o'-war's man, stuffing his pipe; and Harvey had another mystery of the deep sea to brood upon.
"Looks that way, doesn't it?" said the sailor, filling his pipe; and Harvey had yet another mystery of the deep sea to think about.
CHAPTER VI
The thing that struck him most was the exceedingly casual way in which some craft loafed about the broad Atlantic. Fishing-boats, as Dan said, were naturally dependent on the courtesy and wisdom of their neighbours; but one expected better things of steamers. That was after another interesting interview, when they had been chased for three miles by a big lumbering old cattle-boat, all boarded over on the upper deck, that smelt like a thousand cattle-pens. A very excited officer yelled at them through a speaking-trumpet, and she lay and lollopped helplessly on the water while Disko ran the We're Here under her lee and gave the skipper a piece of his mind. "Where might ye be—eh? Ye don't deserve to be anywheres. You barn-yard tramps go hoggin' the road on the high seas with no blame consideration fer your neighbours, an' your eyes in your coffee-cups instid o' in your silly heads."
The thing that surprised him the most was how casual some boats were as they drifted around the vast Atlantic. Fishing boats, as Dan pointed out, were naturally reliant on the kindness and judgment of those around them; but you expected better behavior from steamers. That was after another interesting encounter where they had been chased for three miles by a huge, clunky old cattle boat, fully enclosed on the upper deck, that smelled like a thousand cattle pens. A very agitated officer shouted at them through a megaphone, while the cattle boat bobbed uselessly on the water. Disko steered the We're Here under her windward side and gave the captain a piece of his mind. "Where do you think you’re going—huh? You don’t deserve to be anywhere. You barnyard drifters hog the road on the open sea without any thought for your neighbors, and your eyes in your coffee cups instead of in your heads."
At this the skipper danced on the bridge and said something about Disko's own eyes. "We haven't had an observation for three days. D'you suppose we can run her blind?" he shouted.
At this, the captain danced on the bridge and mentioned something about Disko's own eyes. "We haven't taken a reading for three days. Do you think we can navigate without it?" he shouted.
"Wa-al, I can," Disko retorted. "What's come to your lead? Et it? Can't ye smell bottom, or are them cattle too rank?"
"Well, I can," Disko shot back. "What's happened to your lead? Did it? Can’t you smell the bottom, or are those cattle too stinky?"
"What d' ye feed 'em?" said Uncle Salters with intense seriousness, for the smell of the pens woke all the farmer in him. "They say they fall off dretful on a v'yage. Dunno as it's any o' my business, but I've a kind o' notion that oil-cake broke small an' sprinkled—"
"What do you feed them?" said Uncle Salters with serious intensity, as the smell of the pens brought out the farmer in him. "They say they drop off terribly during a voyage. I’m not sure it’s any of my business, but I have a feeling that crumbled oil-cake sprinkled—"
"Thunder!" said a cattle-man in a red jersey as he looked over the side. "What asylum did they let His Whiskers out of?"
"Thunder!" said a rancher in a red shirt as he looked over the side. "Which asylum did they let His Whiskers out of?"
"Young feller," Salters began, standing up in the fore-rigging, "let me tell yeou 'fore we go any further that I've—"
"Hey there, kid," Salters started, standing up in the fore-rigging, "let me tell you before we go any further that I've—"
The officer on the bridge took off his cap with immense politeness. "Excuse me," he said, "but I've asked for my reckoning. If the agricultural person with the hair will kindly shut his head, the sea-green barnacle with the wall-eye may per-haps condescend to enlighten us."
The officer on the bridge took off his hat with great politeness. "Excuse me," he said, "but I've asked for my bill. If the farmer with the hair could kindly be quiet, the sea-green barnacle with the wall-eye might just be willing to enlighten us."
"Naow you've made a show o' me, Salters," said Disko, angrily. He could not stand up to that particular sort of talk, and snapped out the latitude and longitude without more lectures.
"Now you've embarrassed me, Salters," said Disko, angrily. He couldn't handle that kind of talk and quickly called out the latitude and longitude without any more lectures.
"Well, that's a boat-load of lunatics, sure," said the skipper, as he rang up the engine-room and tossed a bundle of newspapers into the schooner.
"Well, that's a ton of crazies, for sure," said the captain, as he called the engine room and threw a stack of newspapers into the schooner.
"Of all the blamed fools, next to you, Salters, him an' his crowd are abaout the likeliest I've ever seen," said Disko as the We're Here slid away. "I was jest givin' him my jedgment on lullsikin' round these waters like a lost child, an' you must cut in with your fool farmin'. Can't ye never keep things sep'rate?"
"Of all the foolish people, besides you, Salters, him and his group are probably the most clueless I've ever seen," said Disko as the We're Here pulled away. "I was just giving him my opinion on wandering around these waters like a lost child, and you had to jump in with your silly farming talk. Can't you ever keep things separate?"
Harvey, Dan, and the others stood back, winking one to the other and full of joy; but Disko and Salters wrangled seriously till evening, Salters arguing that a cattle-boat was practically a barn on blue water, and Disko insisting that, even if this were the case, decency and fisher-pride demanded that he should have kept "things sep'rate." Long Jack stood it in silence for a time,—an angry skipper makes an unhappy crew,—and then he spoke across the table after supper:
Harvey, Dan, and the others stepped back, exchanging winks and filled with happiness; however, Disko and Salters argued seriously until evening, with Salters claiming that a cattle boat was basically a barn on the ocean, while Disko insisted that, even if that were true, respect and pride as fishermen meant he should have kept "things separate." Long Jack tolerated it in silence for a while—an angry captain creates an unhappy crew—before he finally spoke across the table after dinner:
"Fwhat's the good o' bodderin' fwhat they'll say?" said he.
"What's the point of worrying about what they'll say?" he said.
"They'll tell that tale agin us fer years—that's all," said Disko. "Oil-cake sprinkled!"
"They'll keep telling that story about us for years—that's all," said Disko. "Oil-cake sprinkled!"
"With salt, o' course," said Salters, impenitent, reading the farming reports from a week-old New York paper.
"With salt, of course," said Salters, unrepentant, reading the farming reports from a week-old New York newspaper.
"It's plumb mortifyin' to all my feelin's," the skipper went on.
"It's completely humiliating to all my feelings," the skipper continued.
"Can't see ut that way," said Long Jack, the peacemaker "Look at here, Disko! Is there another packet afloat this day in this weather cud ha' met a tramp an' over an' above givin' her her reckonin',—over an' above that, I say,—cud ha' discoorsed wid her quite intelligent on the management av steers an' such at sea? Forgit ut! Av coorse they will not. 'Twas the most compenjus conversation that iver accrued. Double game an' twice runnin'—all to us." Dan kicked Harvey under the table, and Harvey choked in his cup.
"Can't see it that way," said Long Jack, the peacemaker. "Look here, Disko! Is there another ship out here today in this weather that could have encountered a tramp and, on top of that, given her a proper lesson—on top of that, I say—could have talked to her quite intelligently about managing the steering and such at sea? Forget it! Of course, they won't. It was the most important conversation that ever happened. Two-faced and twice running—all to us." Dan kicked Harvey under the table, and Harvey choked on his drink.
"Well," said Salters, who felt that his honour had been somewhat plastered, "I said I didn't know as 'twuz any business o' mine, 'fore I spoke."
"Well," said Salters, who felt that his pride had been slightly bruised, "I said I didn’t think it was any of my business before I spoke."
"An' right there," said Tom Platt, experienced in discipline and etiquette—"right there, I take it, Disko, you should ha' asked him to stop ef the conversation wuz likely, in your jedgment, to be anyways—what it shouldn't."
"Right there," said Tom Platt, who was experienced in discipline and etiquette—"right there, I think, Disko, you should have asked him to stop if the conversation was likely, in your judgment, to be anyway—what it shouldn’t."
"Dunno but that's so," said Disko, who saw his way to an honourable retreat from a fit of the dignities.
"Dunno, but that's true," said Disko, who saw a way to gracefully step back from a bout of arrogance.
"Why, o' course it was so," said Salters, "you bein' skipper here; an' I'd cheerful hev stopped on a hint—not from any leadin' or conviction, but fer the sake o' bearin' an example to these two blame boys of aours."
"Of course it was," said Salters, "you being the captain here; and I would gladly have stopped at a suggestion—not because of any persuasion or belief, but to set an example for these two troubled boys of ours."
"Didn't I tell you, Harve, 'twould come araound to us 'fore we'd done? Always those blame boys. But I wouldn't have missed the show fer a half-share in a halibutter," Dan whispered.
"Didn't I tell you, Harve, it would come around to us before we were done? Always those damn boys. But I wouldn't have missed the show for a half-share in a halibut," Dan whispered.
"Still, things should ha' been kep' sep'rate," said Disko, and the light of new argument lit in Salters's eye as he crumbled cut plug into his pipe.
"Still, things should have been kept separate," said Disko, and a spark of new debate ignited in Salters's eye as he crumbled cut plug into his pipe.
"There's a power av vartue in keepin' things sep'rate," said Long Jack, intent on stilling the storm. "That's fwhat Steyning of Steyning and Hare's f'und when he sent Counahan fer skipper on the Marilla D. Kuhn, instid o' Cap. Newton that was took with inflam'try rheumatism an' couldn't go. Counahan the Navigator we called him."
"There's a lot of power in keeping things separate," said Long Jack, focused on calming the situation. "That's what Steyning of Steyning and Hare figured out when he sent Counahan to be the captain of the Marilla D. Kuhn, instead of Cap. Newton, who got hit with inflammatory rheumatism and couldn't go. We called him Counahan the Navigator."
"Nick Counahan he never went aboard fer a night 'thout a pond o' rum somewheres in the manifest," said Tom Platt, playing up to the lead. "He used to bum araound the c'mission houses to Boston lookin' fer the Lord to make him captain of a tow-boat on his merits. Sam Coy, up to Atlantic Avenoo, give him his board free fer a year or more on account of his stories.
"Nick Counahan never went on a ship for a night without a bottle of rum somewhere in the cargo," said Tom Platt, trying to impress the audience. "He used to hang around the commission houses in Boston, hoping for the Lord to make him captain of a towboat based on his skills. Sam Coy, over on Atlantic Avenue, let him stay for free for a year or more because of his stories."
"Counahan the Navigator! Tck! Tck! Dead these fifteen year, ain't he?"
"Counahan the Navigator! Tsk! Tsk! He's been dead for fifteen years, hasn’t he?"
"Seventeen, I guess. He died the year the Caspar McVeagh was built; but he could niver keep things sep'rate. Steyning tuk him fer the reason the thief tuk the hot stove—bekaze there was nothin' else that season. The men was all to the Banks, and Counahan he whacked up an iverlastin' hard crowd fer crew. Rum! Ye cud ha' floated the Marilla, insurance an' all, in fwhat they stowed aboard her. They lef' Boston Harbour for the great Grand Bank wid a roarin' nor'wester behind 'em an' all hands full to the bung. An' the hivens looked after thim, for divil a watch did they set, an' divil a rope did they lay hand to, till they'd seen the bottom av a fifteen-gallon cask o' bug-juice. That was about wan week, so far as Counahan remembered. (If I cud only tell the tale as he told ut!) All that whoile the wind blew like ould glory, an' the Marilla—'twas summer, and they'd give her a foretopmast—struck her gait and kept ut. Then Counahan tuk the hog-yoke an' thrembled over it for a whoile, an' made out, betwix' that an' the chart an' the singin' in his head, that they was to the south'ard o' Sable Island, gettin' along glorious, but speakin' nothin'. Then they broached another keg, an' quit speculatin' about anythin' fer another spell. The Marilla she lay down whin she dropped Boston Light, and she never lufted her lee-rail up to that time—hustlin' on one an' the same slant. But they saw no weed, nor gulls, nor schooners; an' prisintly they obsarved they'd bin out a matter o' fourteen days and they mis-trusted the Bank has suspinded payment. So they sounded, an' got sixty fathom. 'That's me,' sez Counahan. 'That's me iv'ry time! I've run her slat on the Bank fer you, an' when we get thirty fathom we'll turn in like little men. Counahan is the b'y,' sez he. 'Counahan the Navigator!'
"Seventeen, I guess. He died the year the Caspar McVeagh was built; but he could never keep things separate. Steyning took him for the same reason the thief grabbed the hot stove—because there was nothing else that season. The men were all at the Banks, and Counahan put together an incredibly tough crew. Rum! You could have floated the Marilla, insurance and all, with what they stowed aboard her. They left Boston Harbour for the great Grand Bank with a roaring northwester behind them, and everyone was completely on board. And the heavens looked after them, because they didn’t set a watch or touch a line until they finished off a fifteen-gallon cask of booze. That lasted about a week, as far as Counahan remembered. (If only I could tell the story the way he did!) All that time, the wind blew like old glory, and the Marilla—it was summer, and they had given her a foretopmast—hit her stride and kept it. Then Counahan took the hog-yoke and trembled over it for a while, and figured out, between that and the chart and the singing in his head, that they were south of Sable Island, making great progress, but not saying a word. Then they opened another keg and stopped speculating about anything for another spell. The Marilla laid down when she dropped Boston Light, and she never lifted her lee rail up to that point—moving on the same angle. But they saw no weeds, nor gulls, nor schooners; and pretty soon they realized they’d been out for about fourteen days and suspected the Bank had suspended payments. So they took soundings and got sixty fathoms. 'That's me,' said Counahan. 'That's me every time! I've run her slate on the Bank for you, and when we get thirty fathoms, we’ll turn in like good boys. Counahan is the guy,' he said. 'Counahan the Navigator!'"
"Nex' cast they got ninety. Sez Counahan: 'Either the lead-line's tuk to stretchin' or else the Bank's sunk.'
"Nex' cast they got ninety. Says Counahan: 'Either the lead line's starting to stretch or else the Bank's sunk.'"
"They hauled ut up, bein' just about in that state when ut seemed right an' reasonable, and sat down on the deck countin' the knots, an' gettin' her snarled up hijjus. The Marilla she'd struck her gait, an' she hild ut, an' prisintly along came a tramp, an' Counahan spoke her.
"They pulled it up, being just about in that state when it seemed right and reasonable, and sat down on the deck counting the knots and getting her all tangled up. The Marilla had found her pace, and she held it, and soon a tramp came along, and Counahan called to her."
"'Hev ye seen any fishin'-boats now?' sez he, quite casual.
"'Have you seen any fishing boats lately?' he asked, quite casually."
"'There's lashin's av them off the Irish coast,' sez the tramp.
"'There's a lot of them off the Irish coast,' said the tramp."
"'Aah! go shake yerself,' sez Counahan. 'Fwhat have I to do wid the Irish coast?'
"'Ah! go shake it off,' says Counahan. 'What do I care about the Irish coast?'"
"'Then fwhat are ye doin' here?' sez the tramp.
"'Then what are you doing here?' said the tramp.
"'Sufferin' Christianity!' sez Counahan (he always said that whin his pumps sucked an' he was not feelin' good)—'Sufferin' Christianity!' he sez, 'where am I at?'
"'Suffering Christianity!' says Counahan (he always said that when his pumps were sucking and he wasn't feeling good)—'Suffering Christianity!' he says, 'where am I at?'"
"'Thirty-five mile west-sou'west o' Cape Clear,' sez the tramp, 'if that's any consolation to you.'
"'Thirty-five miles west-southwest of Cape Clear,' said the traveler, 'if that helps you at all.'"
"Counahan fetched wan jump, four feet sivin inches, measured by the cook.
"Counahan jumped a weak four feet seven inches, as measured by the cook."
"'Consolation!' sez he, bould as brass. 'D'ye take me fer a dialect? Thirty-five mile from Cape Clear, an' fourteen days from Boston Light. Sufferin' Christianity, 'tis a record, an' by the same token I've a mother to Skibbereen!' Think av ut! The gall av um! But ye see he could niver keep things sep'rate.
"'Consolation!' he said, bold as brass. 'Do you take me for a dialect? Thirty-five miles from Cape Clear, and fourteen days from Boston Light. Suffering Christianity, it’s a record, and by the same token, I have a mother in Skibbereen! Think about it! The nerve of them! But you see, he could never keep things separate.
"The crew was mostly Cork an' Kerry men, barrin' one Marylander that wanted to go back, but they called him a mutineer, an' they ran the ould Marilla into Skibbereen, an' they had an illigant time visitin' around with frinds on the ould sod fer a week. Thin they wint back, an' it cost 'em two an' thirty days to beat to the Banks again. 'Twas gettin' on towards fall, and grub was low, so Counahan ran her back to Boston, wid no more bones to ut."
"The crew was mostly from Cork and Kerry, except for one guy from Maryland who wanted to go back, but they called him a mutineer, and they brought the old Marilla into Skibbereen. They had a great time visiting friends on the old sod for a week. Then they went back, and it took them thirty-two days to reach the Banks again. It was getting close to fall, and supplies were running low, so Counahan took her back to Boston, with no more provisions to spare."
"And what did the firm say?" Harvey demanded.
"And what did the company say?" Harvey asked.
"Fwhat could they? The fish was on the Banks, an' Counahan was at T-wharf talkin' av his record trip east! They tuk their satisfaction out av that, an' ut all came av not keepin' the crew and the rum sep'rate in the first place; an' confusin' Skibbereen wid 'Queereau, in the second. Counahan the Navigator, rest his sowl! He was an imprompju citizen!"
"Why would they? The fish was on the banks, and Counahan was at T-wharf talking about his record trip east! They got their satisfaction from that, and it all came from not keeping the crew and the rum separate in the first place, and mixing up Skibbereen with Queereau in the second. Counahan the Navigator, may he rest in peace! He was an improvised character!"
"Once I was in the Lucy Holmes," said Manuel, in his gentle voice. "They not want any of her feesh in Gloucester. Eh, wha-at? Give us no price. So we go across the water, and think to sell to some Fayal man. Then it blow fresh, and we cannot see well. Eh, wha-at? Then it blow some more fresh, and we go down below and drive very fast—no one know where. By and by we see a land, and it get some hot. Then come two, three nigger in a brick. Eh, wha-at? We ask where we are, and they say—now, what you all think?"
"Once I was on the Lucy Holmes," said Manuel in his gentle voice. "They didn't want any of her fish in Gloucester. Huh, what? No price was offered. So we went across the water, thinking we could sell to some guy from Fayal. Then the wind picked up, and we couldn’t see well. Huh, what? Then it blew even harder, and we went below deck and moved really fast—no one knew where we were going. After a while, we saw land, and it started to get really hot. Then two or three guys came over in a boat. Huh, what? We asked where we were, and they said—now, what do you think?"
"Grand Canary," said Disko, after a moment. Manuel shook his head, smiling.
"Grand Canary," Disko said after a moment. Manuel shook his head, smiling.
"Blanco," said Tom Platt.
"White," said Tom Platt.
"No. Worse than that. We was below Bezagos, and the brick she was from Liberia! So we sell our feesh there! Not bad, so? Eh, wha-at?"
"No. Worse than that. We were below Bezagos, and the brick she was from Liberia! So we sell our fish there! Not bad, right? Eh, what?"
"Can a schooner like this go right across to Africa?" said Harvey.
"Can a ship like this really sail all the way to Africa?" said Harvey.
"Go araound the Horn ef there's anythin' worth goin' fer, and the grub holds aout," said Disko. "My father he run his packet, an' she was a kind o' pinkey, abaout fifty ton, I guess,—the Rupert,—he run her over to Greenland's icy mountains the year ha'af our fleet was tryin' after cod there. An' what's more, he took my mother along with him,—to show her haow the money was earned, I presoom,—an' they was all iced up, an' I was born at Disko. Don't remember nothin' abaout it, o' course. We come back when the ice eased in the spring, but they named me fer the place. Kinder mean trick to put up on a baby, but we're all baound to make mistakes in aour lives."
"Go around the Horn if there's anything worth going for, and the food lasts," said Disko. "My father ran his ship, and she was a kind of pinky, about fifty tons, I guess—the Rupert—he took her over to Greenland's icy mountains the year half our fleet was trying for cod there. And what's more, he took my mother along with him—to show her how the money was earned, I suppose—and they were all frozen up, and I was born at Disko. I don't remember anything about it, of course. We came back when the ice melted in the spring, but they named me after the place. Kind of a mean trick to pull on a baby, but we're all bound to make mistakes in our lives."
"Sure! Sure!" said Salters, wagging his head. "All baound to make mistakes, an' I tell you two boys here thet after you've made a mistake—ye don't make fewer'n a hundred a day—the next best thing's to own up to it like men."
"Of course! Of course!" said Salters, shaking his head. "Everyone is bound to make mistakes, and I’m telling you two boys that after you make a mistake—you probably make at least a hundred every day—the next best thing is to admit it like men."
Long Jack winked one tremendous wink that embraced all hands except Disko and Salters, and the incident was closed.
Long Jack gave a huge wink that included everyone except Disko and Salters, and that settled the matter.
Then they made berth after berth to the northward, the dories out almost every day, running along the east edge of the Grand Bank in thirty- to forty-fathom water, and fishing steadily.
Then they made berth after berth to the north, with the dories going out almost every day, cruising along the eastern edge of the Grand Bank in thirty to forty fathoms of water, and fishing consistently.
It was here Harvey first met the squid, who is one of the best cod-baits, but uncertain in his moods. They were waked out of their bunks one black night by yells of "Squid O!" from Salters, and for an hour and a half every soul aboard hung over his squid-jig—a piece of lead painted red and armed at the lower end with a circle of pins bent backward like half-opened umbrella ribs. The squid—for some unknown reason—likes, and wraps himself round, this thing, and is hauled up ere he can escape from the pins. But as he leaves his home he squirts first water and next ink into his captor's face; and it was curious to see the men weaving their heads from side to side to dodge the shot. They were as black as sweeps when the flurry ended; but a pile of fresh squid lay on the deck, and the large cod thinks very well of a little shiny piece of squid tentacle at the tip of a clam-baited hook. Next day they caught many fish, and met the Carrie Pitman, to whom they shouted their luck, and she wanted to trade—seven cod for one fair-sized squid; but Disko would not agree at the price, and the Carrie dropped sullenly to leeward and anchored half a mile away, in the hope of striking on to some for herself.
It was here that Harvey first encountered the squid, which is one of the best baits for cod, but its moods can be unpredictable. They were jolted out of their bunks one dark night by the calls of "Squid O!" from Salters, and for an hour and a half everyone on board leaned over their squid-jig—a piece of lead painted red and outfitted at the bottom with a circle of pins bent back like the ribs of a half-open umbrella. The squid—for reasons unknown—likes this thing and wraps itself around it, allowing itself to be pulled up before it can escape from the pins. But as it leaves its home, it squirts water first and then ink into the face of its captor; it was amusing to watch the men bobbing their heads side to side to dodge the spray. They were as black as chimney sweeps when the chaos settled, but a pile of fresh squid lay on the deck, and large cod really enjoy a shiny piece of squid tentacle on the end of a clam-baited hook. The next day they caught a lot of fish and ran into the Carrie Pitman, to whom they shouted about their luck. She wanted to trade—seven cod for one decent-sized squid—but Disko wouldn't agree to the price, so the Carrie sulkily drifted away and anchored half a mile off, hoping to catch some herself.
Disco said nothing till after supper, when he sent Dan and Manuel out to buoy the We're Here's cable and announced his intention of turning in with the broad-axe. Dan naturally repeated these remarks to the dory from the Carrie, who wanted to know why they were buoying their cable, since they were not on rocky bottom.
Disco didn’t say anything until after dinner, when he sent Dan and Manuel out to buoy the We’re Here’s cable and mentioned that he planned to head to bed with the broad-axe. Dan naturally relayed this to the dory from the Carrie, who wanted to know why they were buoying their cable since they weren’t on rocky bottom.
"Dad sez he wouldn't trust a ferryboat within five mile o' you," Dan howled cheerfully.
"Dad says he wouldn't trust a ferryboat within five miles of you," Dan shouted happily.
"Why don't he git out, then? Who's hinderin'?" said the other.
"Why doesn’t he get out, then? Who's stopping him?" said the other.
"'Cause you've jest the same ez lee-bowed him, an' he don't take that from any boat, not to speak o' sech a driftin' gurry-butt as you be."
"'Cause you've just the same as leveled him, and he doesn't take that from any boat, not to mention such a drifting mess as you are."
"She ain't driftin' any this trip," said the man angrily, for the Carrie Pitman had an unsavory reputation for breaking her ground-tackle.
"She isn't drifting at all on this trip," the man said angrily, because the Carrie Pitman had a bad reputation for losing her anchor.
"Then haow d'you make berths?" said Dan. "It's her best p'int o' sailin'. An' ef she's quit driftin', what in thunder are you doin' with a new jib-boom?" That shot went home.
"Then how do you make berths?" said Dan. "It's her strongest point of sailing. And if she's stopped drifting, what on earth are you doing with a new jib-boom?" That hit home.
"Hey, you Portugoosy organ-grinder, take your monkey back to Gloucester. Go back to school, Dan Troop," was the answer.
"Hey, you Portuguese organ-grinder, take your monkey back to Gloucester. Go back to school, Dan Troop," was the reply.
"O-ver-alls! O-ver-alls!" yelled Dan, who knew that one of the Carrie's crew had worked in an overall factory the winter before.
"Overs! Overs!" yelled Dan, who knew that one of the Carrie's crew had worked in an overall factory the winter before.
"Shrimp! Gloucester shrimp! Git aout, you Novy!"
"Shrimp! Gloucester shrimp! Get out, you newbie!"
To call a Gloucester man a Nova Scotian is not well received. Dan answered in kind.
To call a Gloucester guy a Nova Scotian is not taken well. Dan responded in a similar manner.
"Novy yourself, ye Scrabble-towners! ye Chatham wreckers! Git aout with your brick in your stockin'!" And the forces separated, but Chatham had the worst of it.
"Get a grip, you Scrabble-towners! You Chatham wreckers! Get out with your brick in your stocking!" And the groups split up, but Chatham ended up worse off.
"I knew haow 'twould be," said Disko. "She's drawed the wind raound already. Some one oughter put a deesist on thet packet. She'll snore till midnight, an' jest when we're gettin' our sleep she'll strike adrift. Good job we ain't crowded with craft hereaways. But I ain't goin' to up anchor fer Chatham. She may hold."
"I knew how it would be," said Disko. "She's already caught the wind. Someone should put a stop to that boat. She'll be snoring until midnight, and just when we’re finally getting some sleep, she’ll drift off. Good thing we’re not crowded with boats around here. But I’m not going to raise the anchor for Chatham. She might hold."
The wind, which had hauled round, rose at sundown and blew steadily. There was not enough sea, though, to disturb even a dory's tackle, but the Carrie Pitman was a law unto herself. At the end of the boys' watch they heard the crack-crack-crack of a huge muzzle-loading revolver aboard her.
The wind shifted, picking up at sunset and blowing steadily. However, there wasn't enough sea to even stir a dory's gear, but the Carrie Pitman operated on its own rules. At the end of the boys' watch, they heard the sharp sound of a massive muzzle-loading revolver firing from onboard.
"Glory, glory, hallelujah!" sung Dan. "Here she comes, Dad; butt-end first, walkin' in her sleep same's she done on 'Queereau."
"Glory, glory, hallelujah!" sang Dan. "Here she comes, Dad; backing in, sleepwalking just like she did on 'Queereau."
Had she been any other boat Disko would have taken his chances, but now he cut the cable as the Carrie Pitman, with all the North Atlantic to play in, lurched down directly upon them. The We're Here, under jib and riding-sail, gave her no more room than was absolutely necessary,—Disko did not wish to spend a week hunting for his cable,—but scuttled up into the wind as the Carrie passed within easy hail, a silent and angry boat, at the mercy of a raking broadside of Bank chaff.
Had it been any other boat, Disko would have taken his chances, but now he cut the cable as the Carrie Pitman, with all of the North Atlantic to maneuver in, lurched down directly toward them. The We're Here, under jib and riding-sail, gave her no more space than was absolutely necessary—Disko didn't want to spend a week looking for his cable—but quickly angled into the wind as the Carrie passed within easy shouting distance, a silent and angry boat, at the mercy of a sweeping broadside of Bank chaff.
"Good evenin'," said Disko, raising his head-gear, "an' haow does your garden grow?"
"Good evening," said Disko, lifting his hat, "and how does your garden grow?"
"Go to Ohio an' hire a mule," said Uncle Salters. "We don't want no farmers here."
"Go to Ohio and get a mule," said Uncle Salters. "We don't want any farmers here."
"Will I lend YOU my dory-anchor?" cried Long Jack.
"Will I lend you my dory anchor?" shouted Long Jack.
"Unship your rudder an' stick it in the mud," bawled Tom Platt.
"Take out your rudder and stick it in the mud," shouted Tom Platt.
"Say!" Dan's voice rose shrill and high, as he stood on the wheel-box. "Sa-ay! Is there a strike in the o-ver-all factory; or hev they hired girls, ye Shackamaxons?"
"Hey!" Dan's voice shot up high and sharp as he stood on the wheelbox. "Hey! Is there a strike at the overall factory, or have they hired girls, you Shackamaxons?"
"Veer out the tiller-lines," cried Harvey, "and nail 'em to the bottom!" That was a salt-flavoured jest he had been put up to by Tom Platt. Manuel leaned over the stern and yelled: "Johanna Morgan play the organ! Ahaaaa!" He flourished his broad thumb with a gesture of unspeakable contempt and derision, while little Penn covered himself with glory by piping up: "Gee a little! Hssh! Come here. Haw!"
"Veer out the tiller lines," shouted Harvey, "and nail them to the bottom!" That was a salty joke he had been encouraged to make by Tom Platt. Manuel leaned over the back and yelled, "Johanna Morgan play the organ! Ahaaaa!" He waved his broad thumb in a gesture of pure contempt and mockery, while little Penn brought attention to himself by chiming in, "Gee a little! Hssh! Come here. Haw!"
They rode on their chain for the rest of the night, a short, snappy, uneasy motion, as Harvey found, and wasted half the forenoon recovering the cable. But the boys agreed the trouble was cheap at the price of triumph and glory, and they thought with grief over all the beautiful things that they might have said to the discomfited Carrie.
They rode on their chain for the rest of the night, a quick, jerky, uneasy movement, as Harvey realized, and spent half the morning recovering the cable. But the boys agreed the trouble was worth it for the sake of triumph and glory, and they felt sad about all the wonderful things they could have said to the disappointed Carrie.
CHAPTER VII
Next day they fell in with more sails, all circling slowly from the east northerly towards the west. But just when they expected to make the shoals by the Virgin the fog shut down, and they anchored, surrounded by the tinklings of invisible bells. There was not much fishing, but occasionally dory met dory in the fog and exchanged news.
The next day, they encountered more boats, all slowly moving from the northeast to the west. Just when they thought they would reach the shallows by the Virgin, the fog rolled in, and they anchored, surrounded by the sounds of unseen bells. There wasn't much fishing, but now and then, one dory would meet another in the fog and share updates.
That night, a little before dawn, Dan and Harvey, who had been sleeping most of the day, tumbled out to "hook" fried pies. There was no reason why they should not have taken them openly; but they tasted better so, and it made the cook angry. The heat and smell below drove them on deck with their plunder, and they found Disko at the bell, which he handed over to Harvey.
That night, just before dawn, Dan and Harvey, who had been sleeping most of the day, rushed out to "hook" fried pies. There was no real reason why they couldn't have taken them openly, but they just tasted better that way, and it annoyed the cook. The heat and smell down below pushed them on deck with their loot, and they found Disko by the bell, which he handed over to Harvey.
"Keep her goin'," said he. "I mistrust I hear somethin'. Ef it's anything, I'm best where I am so's to get at things."
"Keep her moving," he said. "I think I hear something. If it's anything, I'm better off where I am to deal with it."
It was a forlorn little jingle; the thick air seemed to pinch it off, and in the pauses Harvey heard the muffled shriek of a liner's siren, and he knew enough of the Banks to know what that meant. It came to him, with horrible distinctness, how a boy in a cherry-coloured jersey—he despised fancy blazers now with all a fisher-man's contempt—how an ignorant, rowdy boy had once said it would be "great" if a steamer ran down a fishing-boat. That boy had a stateroom with a hot and cold bath, and spent ten minutes each morning picking over a gilt-edged bill of fare. And that same boy—no, his very much older brother—was up at four of the dim dawn in streaming, crackling oilskins, hammering, literally for the dear life, on a bell smaller than the steward's breakfast-bell, while somewhere close at hand a thirty-foot steel stem was storming along at twenty miles an hour! The bitterest thought of all was that there were folks asleep in dry, upholstered cabins who would never learn that they had massacred a boat before breakfast. So Harvey rang the bell.
It was a sad little tune; the heavy air seemed to cut it short, and in the quiet moments, Harvey heard the muffled wail of a ship's siren, and he knew enough about the Banks to understand what that meant. It hit him, with awful clarity, how a boy in a cherry-red jersey—who now looked down on fancy jackets with all the disdain of a fisherman—had once said it would be "awesome" if a ship ran over a fishing boat. That boy had a private room with hot and cold water and spent ten minutes every morning going over an extravagant menu. And that same boy—no, his way older brother—was up at four in the dim dawn in wet, crackling oilskins, literally banging away for dear life on a bell smaller than the steward's breakfast bell, while somewhere nearby a thirty-foot steel ship was barreling along at twenty miles an hour! The most bitter thought of all was that there were people asleep in dry, cushioned cabins who would never find out that they had just destroyed a boat before breakfast. So Harvey rang the bell.
"Yes, they slow daown one turn o' their blame propeller," said Dan, applying himself to Manuel's conch, "fer to keep inside the law, an' that's consolin' when we're all at the bottom. Hark to her! She's a humper!"
"Yeah, they slow down one turn of their blame propeller," said Dan, focusing on Manuel's conch, "to stay within the law, and that's comforting when we're all at the bottom. Listen to her! She's a humper!"
"Aooo-whoo-whupp!" went the siren. "Wingle-tingle-tink," went the bell. "Graaa-ouch!" went the conch, while sea and sky were all mired up in milky fog. Then Harvey felt that he was near a moving body, and found himself looking up and up at the wet edge of a cliff-like bow, leaping, it seemed, directly over the schooner. A jaunty little feather of water curled in front of it, and as it lifted it showed a long ladder of Roman numerals-XV., XVI., XVII., XVIII., and so forth—on a salmon-coloured gleaming side. It tilted forward and downward with a heart-stilling "Ssssooo"; the ladder disappeared; a line of brass-rimmed port-holes flashed past; a jet of steam puffed in Harvey's helplessly uplifted hands; a spout of hot water roared along the rail of the We're Here, and the little schooner staggered and shook in a rush of screw-torn water, as a liner's stern vanished in the fog. Harvey got ready to faint or be sick, or both, when he heard a crack like a trunk thrown on a sidewalk, and, all small in his ear, a far-away telephone voice drawling: "Heave to! You've sunk us!"
"Aooo-whoo-whupp!" went the siren. "Wingle-tingle-tink," went the bell. "Graaa-ouch!" went the conch, while the sea and sky were completely shrouded in milky fog. Then Harvey sensed he was close to a moving object and found himself looking up at the wet edge of a cliff-like bow, seemingly leaping right over the schooner. A cheerful little splash of water curled in front of it, and as it rose, it revealed a long ladder of Roman numerals—XV., XVI., XVII., XVIII., and so on—on a shining salmon-colored side. It tilted forward and downward with a heart-stopping "Ssssooo"; the ladder vanished; a line of brass-rimmed portholes flashed past; a jet of steam blew into Harvey's helplessly raised hands; a spout of hot water roared along the rail of the We're Here, and the little schooner staggered and shook in a rush of churning water as a liner's stern disappeared into the fog. Harvey braced himself to either faint or be sick, or both, when he heard a crack like a trunk hitting the sidewalk, and a distant telephone voice drawling softly in his ear: "Heave to! You've sunk us!"
"Is it us?" he gasped.
"Is it us?" he breathed.
"No! Boat out yonder. Ring! We're goin' to look," said Dan, running out a dory.
"No! There's a boat out there. Quick! We're going to check it out," said Dan, running out with a small rowboat.
In half a minute all except Harvey, Penn, and the cook were overside and away. Presently a schooner's stump-foremast, snapped clean across, drifted past the bows. Then an empty green dory came by, knocking on the We're Here's side, as though she wished to be taken in. Then followed something, face down, in a blue jersey, but—it was not the whole of a man. Penn changed colour and caught his breath with a click. Harvey pounded despairingly at the bell, for he feared they might be sunk at any minute, and he jumped at Dan's hail as the crew came back.
In half a minute, everyone except Harvey, Penn, and the cook was overboard and gone. Soon, a piece of a schooner's broken foremast drifted past the front of the boat. Then an empty green dory floated by, bumping against the We're Here's side, as if it wanted to be rescued. Next came something face down in a blue jersey, but it wasn’t a whole man. Penn went pale and gasped. Harvey desperately banged on the bell, fearing that they might sink any moment, and he jumped at Dan's shout as the crew returned.
"The Jennie Cushman," said Dan, hysterically, "cut clean in half—graound up an' trompled on at that! Not a quarter of a mile away. Dad's got the old man. There ain't any one else, and—there was his son, too. Oh, Harve, Harve, I can't stand it! I've seen—" He dropped his head on his arms and sobbed while the others dragged a gray-headed man aboard.
"The Jennie Cushman," Dan said, panicking, "sliced right in half—ground up and trampled on to top it off! It was only a quarter of a mile away. Dad's got the old man. There’s no one else, and—his son was there too. Oh, Harve, Harve, I can't take it! I've seen—" He buried his head in his arms and cried while the others pulled an older man aboard.
"What did you pick me up for?" the stranger groaned. "Disko, what did you pick me up for?"
"What did you pick me up for?" the stranger complained. "Disko, why did you pick me up?"
Disko dropped a heavy hand on his shoulder, for the man's eyes were wild and his lips trembled as he stared at the silent crew. Then up and spoke Pennsylvania Pratt, who was also Haskins or Rich or McVitty when Uncle Salters forgot; and his face was changed on him from the face of a fool to the countenance of an old, wise man, and he said in a strong voice: "The Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away; blessed be the name of the Lord! I was—I am a minister of the Gospel. Leave him to me."
Disko placed a heavy hand on his shoulder because the man's eyes were wild and his lips trembled as he looked at the silent crew. Then Pennsylvania Pratt, who was also known as Haskins or Rich or McVitty when Uncle Salters forgot, spoke up. His expression changed from that of a fool to that of an old, wise man, and he said in a strong voice: "The Lord gave, and the Lord has taken away; blessed be the name of the Lord! I was—I am a minister of the Gospel. Leave him to me."
"Oh, you be, be you?" said the man. "Then pray my son back to me! Pray back a nine-thousand-dollar boat an' a thousand quintal of fish. If you'd left me alone my widow could ha' gone on to the Provident an' worked fer her board, an' never known—an' never known. Now I'll hev to tell her."
"Oh, is that you?" said the man. "Then please bring my son back to me! Bring back a nine-thousand-dollar boat and a thousand quintals of fish. If you had left me alone, my widow could have gone to the Provident and worked for her keep, and never known—and never known. Now I’ll have to tell her."
"There ain't nothin' to say," said Disko. "Better lie down a piece, Jason Olley."
"There’s nothing to say," said Disko. "You should lie down for a bit, Jason Olley."
When a man has lost his only son, his summer's work, and his means of livelihood, in thirty counted seconds, it is hard to give consolation.
When a man has lost his only son, his summer's work, and his way to make a living, all in just thirty seconds, it’s tough to offer comfort.
"All Gloucester men, wasn't they?" said Tom Platt, fiddling helplessly with a dory-becket.
"All Gloucester guys, right?" said Tom Platt, fiddling awkwardly with a dory-becket.
"Oh, that don't make no odds," said Jason, wringing the wet from his beard. "I'll be rowin' summer boarders araound East Gloucester this fall." He rolled heavily to the rail, singing:
"Oh, that doesn't matter," said Jason, wringing the water from his beard. "I'll be rowing summer guests around East Gloucester this fall." He leaned heavily against the rail, singing:
"Happy birds that sing and fly
Round thine altars, O Most High!"
"Happy birds that sing and fly
Around your altars, O Most High!"
"Come with me. Come below!" said Penn, as though he had a right to give orders. Their eyes met and fought for a quarter of a minute.
"Come with me. Come downstairs!" said Penn, as if he had the authority to give orders. Their eyes locked and battled for about thirty seconds.
"I dunno who you be, but I'll come," said Jason submissively. "Mebbe I'll get back some o' the—some o' the-nine thousand dollars." Penn led him into the cabin and slid the door behind.
"I don't know who you are, but I'll come," said Jason submissively. "Maybe I'll get back some of the—some of the nine thousand dollars." Penn led him into the cabin and shut the door behind them.
"That ain't Penn," cried Uncle Salters. "It's Jacob Boiler, an'—he's remembered Johnstown! I never seed such eyes in any livin' man's head. What's to do naow? What'll I do naow?"
"That’s not Penn,” shouted Uncle Salters. “It’s Jacob Boiler, and—he’s remembered Johnstown! I’ve never seen such eyes in any living man’s head. What should I do now? What am I supposed to do now?"
They could hear Penn's voice and Jason's together. Then Penn's went on alone, and Salters slipped off his hat, for Penn was praying. Presently the little man came up the steps, huge drops of sweat on his face, and looked at the crew. Dan was still sobbing by the wheel.
They could hear Penn and Jason's voices together. Then Penn continued alone, and Salters took off his hat, as Penn was praying. Soon, the little man climbed up the steps, big drops of sweat on his face, and looked at the crew. Dan was still crying by the wheel.
"He don't know us," Salters groaned. "It's all to do over again, checkers and everything—an' what'll he say to me?"
"He doesn't know us," Salters groaned. "It's all to do over again, checkers and everything—and what will he say to me?"
Penn spoke; they could hear that it was to strangers. "I have prayed," said he. "Our people believe in prayer. I have prayed for the life of this man's son. Mine were drowned before my eyes—she and my eldest and—the others. Shall a man be more wise than his Maker? I prayed never for their lives, but I have prayed for this man's son, and he will surely be sent him."
Penn spoke; they could tell he was addressing strangers. "I've prayed," he said. "Our people believe in the power of prayer. I prayed for this man's son. I lost my own children right in front of me—my wife and my oldest—along with the others. Can a person be wiser than their Creator? I never sought to save their lives, but I have prayed for this man's son, and he will surely be given to him."
Salters looked pleadingly at Penn to see if he remembered.
Salters looked at Penn with a hopeful expression, wondering if he remembered.
"How long have I been mad?" Penn asked suddenly. His mouth was twitching.
"How long have I been crazy?" Penn asked abruptly. His mouth was twitching.
"Pshaw, Penn! You weren't never mad," Salters began "Only a little distracted like."
"Pshaw, Penn! You were never really angry," Salters started. "Just a bit distracted, that's all."
"I saw the houses strike the bridge before the fires broke out. I do not remember any more. How long ago is that?"
"I saw the houses hit the bridge before the fires started. I can't remember anything else. How long ago was that?"
"I can't stand it! I can't stand it!" cried Dan, and Harvey whimpered in sympathy.
"I can't take it anymore! I can't take it anymore!" cried Dan, and Harvey whined in sympathy.
"Abaout five year," said Disko, in a shaking voice.
"About five years," said Disko, in a trembling voice.
"Then I have been a charge on some one for every day of that time. Who was the man?"
"Then I’ve been a burden to someone every day during that time. Who was the guy?"
Disko pointed to Salters.
Disko pointed to Salters.
"Ye hain't—ye hain't!" cried the sea-farmer, twisting his hands together. "Ye've more'n earned your keep twice-told; an' there's money owin' you, Penn, besides ha'af o' my quarter-share in the boat, which is yours fer value received."
"You're not—you're not!" shouted the sea-farmer, wringing his hands together. "You've more than earned your keep over and over; and there's money owed to you, Penn, plus half of my quarter-share in the boat, which is yours for what you've given."
"You are good men. I can see that in your faces. But—"
"You are good people. I can see that in your faces. But—"
"Mother av Mercy," whispered Long Jack, "an' he's been wid us all these trips! He's clean bewitched."
"Mother of Mercy," whispered Long Jack, "and he's been with us on all these trips! He's completely bewitched."
A schooner's bell struck up alongside, and a voice hailed through the fog: "O Disko! 'Heard abaout the Jennie Cushman?"
A schooner's bell chimed nearby, and a voice called out through the fog: "Hey Disko! Did you hear about the Jennie Cushman?"
"They have found his son," cried Penn. "Stand you still and see the salvation of the Lord!"
"They found his son," shouted Penn. "Stay right where you are and witness the salvation of the Lord!"
"Got Jason aboard here," Disko answered, but his voice quavered. "There—warn't any one else?"
"Got Jason on board here," Disko replied, but his voice shook. "There—wasn't anyone else?"
"We've fund one, though. 'Run acrost him snarled up in a mess o' lumber thet might ha' bin a foc'sle. His head's cut some."
"We've found one, though. 'Run across him tangled up in a mess of lumber that might have been a fo'c'sle. His head's cut a bit."
"Who is he?"
"Who’s he?"
The We're Here's heart-beats answered one another.
The We're Here's heartbeats responded to each other.
"Guess it's young Olley," the voice drawled.
"Looks like it's young Olley," the voice remarked.
Penn raised his hands and said something in German. Harvey could have sworn that a bright sun was shining upon his lifted face; but the drawl went on: "Sa-ay! You fellers guyed us consid'rable t'other night."
Penn raised his hands and said something in German. Harvey could have sworn that a bright sun was shining on his lifted face; but the drawl continued: "Hey! You guys made fun of us quite a bit the other night."
"We don't feel like guyin' any now," said Disko.
"We don't feel like going anywhere right now," said Disko.
"I know it; but to tell the honest truth we was kinder—kinder driftin' when we run agin young Olley."
"I know it; but to be completely honest, we were sort of—sort of wandering when we ran into young Olley."
It was the irrepressible Carrie Pitman, and a roar of unsteady laughter went up from the deck of the We're Here.
It was the unstoppable Carrie Pitman, and a burst of shaky laughter erupted from the deck of the We're Here.
"Hedn't you 'baout's well send the old man aboard? We're runnin' in fer more bait an' graound-tackle. Guess you won't want him, anyway, an' this blame windlass work makes us short-handed. We'll take care of him. He married my woman's aunt."
"Haven't you thought about sending the old man on board? We're heading in for some more bait and gear. I guess you won't want him anyway, and this darn windlass work is making us short-handed. We'll take care of him. He married my wife's aunt."
"I'll give you anything in the boat," said Troop.
"I'll give you anything in the boat," Troop said.
"Don't want nothin', 'less, mebbe, an anchor that'll hold. Say! Young Olley's gittin' kinder baulky an' excited. Send the old man along."
"Don’t want anything, except maybe an anchor that’ll keep me steady. Hey! Young Olley’s getting a bit restless and worked up. Send the old man over."
Penn waked him from his stupor of despair, and Tom Platt rowed him over. He went away without a word of thanks, not knowing what was to come; and the fog closed over all.
Penn woke him from his daze of despair, and Tom Platt rowed him across. He left without a word of thanks, unaware of what was about to happen; and the fog enveloped everything.
"And now," said Penn, drawing a deep breath as though about to preach. "And now"—the erect body sank like a sword driven home into the scabbard; the light faded from the overbright eyes; the voice returned to its usual pitiful little titter—"and now," said Pennsylvania Pratt, "do you think it's too early for a little game of checkers, Mr. Salters?"
"And now," said Penn, taking a deep breath as if he were about to give a sermon. "And now"—his straight posture collapsed like a sword being sheathed; the light dimmed in his overly bright eyes; his voice returned to its typical sad little giggle—"and now," said Pennsylvania Pratt, "do you think it's too early for a game of checkers, Mr. Salters?"
"The very thing—the very thing I was goin' to say myself," cried Salters promptly. "It beats all, Penn, how ye git on to what's in a man's mind."
"The very thing—the very thing I was going to say myself," Salters exclaimed immediately. "It’s amazing, Penn, how you pick up on what’s on a man’s mind."
The little fellow blushed and meekly followed Salters forward.
The little guy blushed and quietly followed Salters ahead.
"Up anchor! Hurry! Let's quit these crazy waters," shouted Disko, and never was he more swiftly obeyed.
"Raise the anchor! Hurry! Let's get out of these wild waters," shouted Disko, and he was never obeyed more quickly.
"Now what in creation d'ye suppose is the meanin' o' that all?" said Long Jack, when they were working through the fog once more, damp, dripping, and bewildered.
"Now what on earth do you think that all means?" said Long Jack, as they navigated through the fog again, damp, dripping, and confused.
"The way I sense it," said Disko, at the wheel, "is this: The Jennie Cushman business comin' on an empty stummick—"
"The way I see it," said Disko, at the wheel, "is this: The Jennie Cushman deal coming on an empty stomach—"
"H-he saw one of them go by," sobbed Harvey.
"H-he saw one of them pass by," sobbed Harvey.
"An' that, o' course, kinder hove him outer water, julluk runnin' a craft ashore; hove him right aout, I take it, to rememberin' Johnstown an' Jacob Boiler an' such-like reminiscences. Well, consolin' Jason there held him up a piece, same's shorin' up a boat. Then, bein' weak, them props slipped an' slipped, an' he slided down the ways, an' naow he's water-borne agin. That's haow I sense it."
"That, of course, kind of lifted him out of the water, like running a boat ashore; I guess it made him think about Johnstown and Jacob Boiler and other memories. Well, comforting Jason held him up a bit, like supporting a boat. Then, feeling weak, those supports slipped and slipped, and he slid down the ramp, and now he’s back in the water again. That's how I see it."
They decided that Disko was entirely correct.
They agreed that Disko was completely right.
"'Twould ha' bruk Salters all up," said Long Jack, "if Penn had stayed Jacob Boilerin'. Did ye see his face when Penn asked who he'd been charged on all these years? How is ut, Salters?"
"'It would have broken Salters all up,' said Long Jack, 'if Penn had kept Jacob Boilerin'. Did you see his face when Penn asked who he had been charged with all these years? How about it, Salters?'"
"Asleep—dead asleep. Turned in like a child," Salters replied, tiptoeing aft. "There won't be no grub till he wakes, natural. Did ye ever see sech a gift in prayer? He everlastin'ly hiked young Olley outer the ocean. Thet's my belief. Jason was tur'ble praoud of his boy, an' I mistrusted all along 'twas a jedgment on worshippin' vain idols."
"Asleep—totally out cold. Turned in like a kid," Salters replied, tiptoeing toward the back. "There won't be any food until he wakes up, obviously. Have you ever seen someone so dedicated to prayer? He always managed to pull young Olley out of the ocean. That’s what I believe. Jason was really proud of his son, and I suspected all along it was a punishment for worshipping false idols."
"There's others jes as sot," said Disko.
"There's others just as set," said Disko.
"That's difrunt," Salters retorted quickly. "Penn's not all caulked, an' I ain't only but doin' my duty by him."
"That's different," Salters shot back quickly. "Penn's not completely fixed, and I'm just doing my job for him."
They waited, those hungry men, three hours, till Penn reappeared with a smooth face and a blank mind. He said he believed that he had been dreaming. Then he wanted to know why they were so silent, and they could not tell him.
They waited, those hungry men, for three hours until Penn came back with a calm expression and a blank mind. He said he thought he had been dreaming. Then he asked why they were so quiet, but they couldn’t explain it to him.
Disko worked all hands mercilessly for the next three or four days; and when they could not go out, turned them into the hold to stack the ship's stores into smaller compass, to make more room for the fish. The packed mass ran from the cabin partition to the sliding door behind the foc'sle stove; and Disko showed how there is great art in stowing cargo so as to bring a schooner to her best draft. The crew were thus kept lively till they recovered their spirits; and Harvey was tickled with a rope's end by Long Jack for being, as the Galway man said, "sorrowful as a sick cat over fwhat couldn't be helped." He did a great deal of thinking in those weary days, and told Dan what he thought, and Dan agreed with him—even to the extent of asking for fried pies instead of hooking them.
Disko worked the crew relentlessly for the next three or four days; when they couldn't go out, he had them move the ship's supplies into a more compact arrangement to free up space for the fish. The packed cargo stretched from the cabin partition to the sliding door behind the forecastle stove, and Disko demonstrated the skill involved in stowing cargo to optimize the schooner's draft. The crew stayed active until they regained their spirits; meanwhile, Long Jack playfully teased Harvey with a rope's end for being, as the Galway man put it, "as sad as a sick cat over what couldn't be helped." During those tiring days, he did a lot of thinking and shared his thoughts with Dan, who agreed with him—even to the point of suggesting they ask for fried pies instead of fishing for them.
But a week later the two nearly upset the Hattie S. in a wild attempt to stab a shark with an old bayonet tied to a stick. The grim brute rubbed alongside the dory begging for small fish, and between the three of them it was a mercy they all got off alive.
But a week later, the two almost capsized the Hattie S. in a crazy attempt to stab a shark with an old bayonet tied to a stick. The fierce creature brushed up against the dory, looking for small fish, and it was a miracle they all made it out alive.
At last, after playing blindman's-buff in the fog, there came a morning when Disko shouted down the foc'sle: "Hurry, boys! We're in taown!"
At last, after playing blind man's buff in the fog, there came a morning when Disko shouted down the forecastle: "Hurry, guys! We're in town!"
CHAPTER VIII
To the end of his days, Harvey will never forget that sight. The sun was just clear of the horizon they had not seen for nearly a week, and his low red light struck into the riding-sails of three fleets of anchored schooners—one to the north, one to the westward, and one to the south. There must have been nearly a hundred of them, of every possible make and build, with, far away, a square-rigged Frenchman, all bowing and courtesying one to the other. From every boat dories were dropping away like bees from a crowded hive, and the clamour of voices, the rattling of ropes and blocks, and the splash of the oars carried for miles across the heaving water. The sails turned all colours, black, pearly-gray, and white, as the sun mounted; and more boats swung up through the mists to the southward.
To the end of his days, Harvey would never forget that sight. The sun had just cleared the horizon they hadn't seen in almost a week, and its low red light shone on the sails of three fleets of anchored schooners—one to the north, one to the west, and one to the south. There must have been nearly a hundred of them, of every possible design and style, including, far off, a square-rigged French ship, all bowing and curtsying to one another. From every boat, small dinghies were spilling out like bees from a crowded hive, and the noise of voices, the clattering of ropes and blocks, and the splash of oars carried for miles across the rolling water. The sails changed colors—black, pearly gray, and white—as the sun rose higher, and more boats emerged from the mist to the south.
The dories gathered in clusters, separated, reformed, and broke again, all heading one way; while men hailed and whistled and cat-called and sang, and the water was speckled with rubbish thrown overboard.
The dories grouped together, split apart, came back together, and broke apart again, all going in one direction; while men yelled, whistled, shouted, and sang, and the water was dotted with trash tossed overboard.
"It's a town," said Harvey. "Disko was right. It IS a town!"
"It's a town," said Harvey. "Disko was right. IT IS a town!"
"I've seen smaller," said Disko. "There's about a thousand men here; an' yonder's the Virgin." He pointed to a vacant space of greenish sea, where there were no dories.
"I've seen smaller," said Disko. "There are about a thousand men here; and over there’s the Virgin." He pointed to a clear patch of greenish sea, where there were no dories.
The We're Here skirted round the northern squadron, Disko waving his hand to friend after friend, and anchored as nearly as a racing yacht at the end of the season. The Bank fleet pass good seamanship in silence; but a bungler is jeered all along the line.
The We're Here made its way around the northern squadron, with Disko waving to friend after friend, and anchored like a racing yacht at the end of the season. The Bank fleet acknowledges good seamanship quietly, but a clumsy sailor gets laughed at all the way through.
"Jest in time fer the caplin," cried the Mary Chilton.
"Just in time for the caplin," shouted the Mary Chilton.
"'Salt 'most wet?" asked the King Philip.
"'Salt 'most wet?" asked King Philip.
"Hey, Tom Platt! Come t' supper to-night?" said the Henry Clay; and so questions and answers flew back and forth. Men had met one another before, dory-fishing in the fog, and there is no place for gossip like the Bank fleet. They all seemed to know about Harvey's rescue, and asked if he were worth his salt yet. The young bloods jested with Dan, who had a lively tongue of his own, and inquired after their health by the town-nicknames they least liked. Manuel's countrymen jabbered at him in their own language; and even the silent cook was seen riding the jib-boom and shouting Gaelic to a friend as black as himself. After they had buoyed the cable—all around the Virgin is rocky bottom, and carelessness means chafed ground-tackle and danger from drifting—after they had buoyed the cable, their dories went forth to join the mob of boats anchored about a mile away. The schooners rocked and dipped at a safe distance, like mother ducks watching their brood, while the dories behaved like mannerless ducklings.
"Hey, Tom Platt! Are you coming to dinner tonight?" said the Henry Clay; and so questions and answers flew back and forth. The men had run into each other before while dory-fishing in the fog, and there's no place for gossip like the Bank fleet. They all seemed to know about Harvey's rescue and asked if he was earning his keep yet. The younger guys joked with Dan, who could talk a lot, and teased each other about their health using the town nicknames they hated the most. Manuel's countrymen were chatting with him in their own language, and even the usually quiet cook was seen riding the jib-boom and shouting Gaelic to a friend who was as dark as he was. After they had buoyed the cable—all around the Virgin is rocky bottom, and being careless means worn-out ground tackle and danger from drifting—after they had buoyed the cable, their dories set out to join the cluster of boats anchored about a mile away. The schooners rocked and dipped at a safe distance, like mother ducks watching their ducklings, while the dories acted like unruly ducklings.
As they drove into the confusion, boat banging boat, Harvey's ears tingled at the comments on his rowing. Every dialect from Labrador to Long Island, with Portuguese, Neapolitan, Lingua Franca, French, and Gaelic, with songs and shoutings and new oaths, rattled round him, and he seemed to be the butt of it all. For the first time in his life he felt shy—perhaps that came from living so long with only the We're Heres—among the scores of wild faces that rose and fell with the reeling small craft. A gentle, breathing swell, three furlongs from trough to barrel, would quietly shoulder up a string of variously painted dories. They hung for an instant, a wonderful frieze against the sky-line, and their men pointed and hailed. Next moment the open mouths, waving arms, and bare chests disappeared, while on another swell came up an entirely new line of characters like paper figures in a toy theatre. So Harvey stared. "Watch out!" said Dan, flourishing a dip-net "When I tell you dip, you dip. The caplin'll school any time from naow on. Where'll we lay, Tom Platt?"
As they drove into the chaos, boats colliding against one another, Harvey felt his ears tingle from the comments about his rowing. Every accent from Labrador to Long Island, along with Portuguese, Neapolitan, Lingua Franca, French, and Gaelic, accompanied by songs, shouts, and new curses, surrounded him, and he felt like the target of it all. For the first time in his life, he felt shy—perhaps that resulted from having lived so long with just the We're Hears—amidst the scores of wild faces that rose and fell with the swaying little boats. A gentle swell, stretching three furlongs from trough to peak, would quietly lift a row of differently painted dories. They paused for a moment, creating a stunning backdrop against the skyline, and their men pointed and called out. In the next instant, the open mouths, waving arms, and bare chests vanished, while up on another swell came a completely new group of characters like paper figures in a toy theater. So Harvey watched. "Watch out!" said Dan, waving a dip-net. "When I say dip, you dip. The caplin will school any moment now. Where should we set up, Tom Platt?"
Pushing, shoving, and hauling, greeting old friends here and warning old enemies there, Commodore Tom Platt led his little fleet well to leeward of the general crowd, and immediately three or four men began to haul on their anchors with intent to lee-bow the We're Heres. But a yell of laughter went up as a dory shot from her station with exceeding speed, its occupant pulling madly on the roding.
Pushing, shoving, and hauling, greeting old friends here and warning old enemies there, Commodore Tom Platt led his small fleet well away from the main crowd, and right away, three or four men started pulling up their anchors in an attempt to get in front of the We're Heres. But a burst of laughter erupted as a dory shot out from its spot at incredible speed, its occupant frantically pulling on the oars.
"Give her slack!" roared twenty voices. "Let him shake it out."
"Give her some slack!" shouted twenty voices. "Let him shake it out."
"What's the matter?" said Harvey, as the boat flashed away to the southward. "He's anchored, isn't he?"
"What's going on?" Harvey asked as the boat sped south. "He's anchored, right?"
"Anchored, sure enough, but his graound-tackle's kinder shifty," said Dan, laughing. "Whale's fouled it. . . . Dip Harve! Here they come!"
"Anchored, sure enough, but his anchor's kinda unstable," said Dan, laughing. "Whale's got it tangled up... Dip Harve! Here they come!"
The sea round them clouded and darkened, and then frizzed up in showers of tiny silver fish, and over a space of five or six acres the cod began to leap like trout in May; while behind the cod three or four broad gray-backs broke the water into boils.
The sea around them turned cloudy and dark, then burst into showers of tiny silver fish, and across an area of five or six acres, the cod started jumping like trout in May; while behind the cod, three or four broad gray backs broke the surface, creating splashes.
Then everybody shouted and tried to haul up his anchor to get among the school, and fouled his neighbour's line and said what was in his heart, and dipped furiously with his dip-net, and shrieked cautions and advice to his companions, while the deep fizzed like freshly opened soda-water, and cod, men, and whales together flung in upon the luckless bait. Harvey was nearly knocked overboard by the handle of Dan's net. But in all the wild tumult he noticed, and never forgot, the wicked, set little eye—something like a circus elephant's eye—of a whale that drove along almost level with the water, and, so he said, winked at him. Three boats found their rodings fouled by these reckless mid-sea hunters, and were towed half a mile ere their horses shook the line free.
Then everyone yelled and tried to pull up his anchor to join the school, getting tangled in his neighbor's line and saying what was on his mind, while furiously dipping with his dip-net and shouting warnings and advice to his friends. The deep fizzed like freshly opened soda, and cod, men, and whales all flung themselves onto the unlucky bait. Harvey nearly got knocked overboard by the handle of Dan's net. Amid all the wild chaos, he noticed, and never forgot, the wicked, set little eye—something like a circus elephant's eye—of a whale swimming almost level with the water, which he claimed winked at him. Three boats found their lines tangled by these reckless mid-sea hunters and were towed half a mile before their horses could shake the line free.
Then the caplin moved off, and five minutes later there was no sound except the splash of the sinkers overside, the flapping of the cod, and the whack of the muckles as the men stunned them. It was wonderful fishing. Harvey could see the glimmering cod below, swimming slowly in droves, biting as steadily as they swam. Bank law strictly forbids more than one hook on one line when the dories are on the Virgin or the Eastern Shoals; but so close lay the boats that even single hooks snarled, and Harvey found himself in hot argument with a gentle, hairy Newfoundlander on one side and a howling Portuguese on the other.
Then the caplin moved away, and five minutes later, the only sounds were the splash of the sinkers going overboard, the flapping of the cod, and the thud of the muckles as the men stunned them. It was amazing fishing. Harvey could see the shimmering cod below, swimming slowly in groups, biting as steadily as they moved. The law strictly forbids using more than one hook on a line when the boats are on the Virgin or the Eastern Shoals, but the boats were so close that even single hooks got tangled, and Harvey found himself in a heated argument with a gentle, hairy Newfoundlander on one side and a shouting Portuguese on the other.
Worse than any tangle of fishing-lines was the confusion of the dory-rodings below water. Each man had anchored where it seemed good to him, drifting and rowing round his fixed point. As the fish struck on less quickly, each man wanted to haul up and get to better ground; but every third man found himself intimately connected with some four or five neighbours. To cut another's roding is crime unspeakable on the Banks; yet it was done, and done without detection, three or four times that day. Tom Platt caught a Maine man in the black act and knocked him over the gunwale with an oar, and Manuel served a fellow-countryman in the same way. But Harvey's anchor-line was cut, and so was Penn's, and they were turned into relief-boats to carry fish to the We're Here as the dories filled. The caplin schooled once more at twilight, when the mad clamour was repeated; and at dusk they rowed back to dress down by the light of kerosene-lamps on the edge of the pen.
Worse than any mess of fishing lines was the chaos of the dory lines underwater. Each guy had anchored where he thought was best, drifting and rowing around his spot. As the fish bit less frequently, everyone wanted to pull up and move to better grounds; however, every third guy found himself closely linked to four or five neighbors. Cutting someone else's line is an unforgivable act on the Banks, yet it happened, unnoticed, three or four times that day. Tom Platt caught a guy from Maine in the act and knocked him over the side with an oar, and Manuel did the same to a fellow countryman. But Harvey's anchor line was cut, as was Penn's, and they became rescue boats to carry fish to the We're Here as the dories filled up. The caplin schooled again at twilight, bringing the wild noise back; and at dusk, they rowed back to clean the catch by the light of kerosene lamps at the edge of the pen.
It was a huge pile, and they went to sleep while they were dressing. Next day several boats fished right above the cap of the Virgin; and Harvey, with them, looked down on the very weed of that lonely rock, which rises to within twenty feet of the surface. The cod were there in legions, marching solemnly over the leathery kelp. When they bit, they bit all together; and so when they stopped. There was a slack time at noon, and the dories began to search for amusement. It was Dan who sighted the Hope Of Prague just coming up, and as her boats joined the company they were greeted with the question: "Who's the meanest man in the Fleet?"
It was a massive pile, and they fell asleep while getting dressed. The next day, several boats fished just above the Virgin’s cap, and Harvey, along with them, looked down at the very seaweed of that lonely rock, which rises within twenty feet of the surface. The cod were there in droves, moving slowly over the leathery kelp. When they bit, they all bit at once; and just like that, when they stopped. There was a lull around noon, and the dories started looking for something to do. It was Dan who spotted the Hope Of Prague just coming up, and as her boats joined the group, they were greeted with the question: "Who's the meanest man in the Fleet?"
Three hundred voices answered cheerily: "Nick Bra-ady." It sounded like an organ chant.
Three hundred voices replied happily: "Nick Bra-ady." It felt like an organ melody.
"Who stole the lampwicks?" That was Dan's contribution.
"Who took the lampwicks?" That was Dan's input.
"Nick Bra-ady," sang the boats.
"Nick Bra-ady," sang the boats.
"Who biled the salt bait fer soup?" This was an unknown backbiter a quarter of a mile away.
"Who boiled the salt bait for soup?" This was an unknown gossip a quarter of a mile away.
Again the joyful chorus. Now, Brady was not especially mean, but he had that reputation, and the Fleet made the most of it. Then they discovered a man from a Truro boat who, six years before, had been convicted of using a tackle with five or six hooks—a "scrowger," they call it—in the Shoals. Naturally, he had been christened "Scrowger Jim"; and though he had hidden himself on the Georges ever since, he found his honours waiting for him full blown. They took it up in a sort of firecracker chorus: "Jim! O Jim! Jim! O Jim! Sssscrowger Jim!" That pleased everybody. And when a poetical Beverly man—he had been making it up all day, and talked about it for weeks—sang, "The Carrie Pitman's anchor doesn't hold her for a cent" the dories felt that they were indeed fortunate. Then they had to ask that Beverly man how he was off for beans, because even poets must not have things all their own way. Every schooner and nearly every man got it in turn. Was there a careless or dirty cook anywhere? The dories sang about him and his food. Was a schooner badly found? The Fleet was told at full length. Had a man hooked tobacco from a mess-mate? He was named in meeting; the name tossed from roller to roller. Disko's infallible judgments, Long Jack's market-boat that he had sold years ago, Dan's sweetheart (oh, but Dan was an angry boy!), Penn's bad luck with dory-anchors, Salter's views on manure, Manuel's little slips from virtue ashore, and Harvey's ladylike handling of the oar—all were laid before the public; and as the fog fell around them in silvery sheets beneath the sun, the voices sounded like a bench of invisible judges pronouncing sentence.
Once again, the joyful chorus erupted. Brady wasn’t particularly mean, but he had that reputation, and the Fleet definitely made the most of it. Then they found a guy from a Truro boat who, six years earlier, had been convicted of using a tackle with five or six hooks—what they called a "scrowger"—in the Shoals. Naturally, he was nicknamed "Scrowger Jim," and although he had kept a low profile on the Georges ever since, his notoriety was waiting for him in full force. They picked it up in a sort of firecracker chorus: "Jim! O Jim! Jim! O Jim! Sssscrowger Jim!" That delighted everyone. And when a poetic guy from Beverly—who had been composing it all day and talked about it for weeks—sang, "The Carrie Pitman's anchor doesn't hold her for a cent," the dories felt incredibly lucky. Then they had to ask that Beverly guy how he was doing for beans, because even poets couldn’t have everything their own way. Every schooner and almost every man got their turn. Was there a careless or dirty cook anywhere? The dories sang about him and his food. Was a schooner poorly equipped? The Fleet heard all about it in detail. Had a guy swiped tobacco from a mess mate? He was named in the meeting; his name passed from roller to roller. Disko's foolproof judgments, Long Jack's market-boat that he sold years ago, Dan's sweetheart (oh, but Dan was really angry!), Penn's bad luck with dory anchors, Salter's opinions on manure, Manuel's little slips from virtue on shore, and Harvey's delicate handling of the oar—all were laid out for everyone to see; and as the fog settled around them in silvery sheets beneath the sun, the voices sounded like a panel of invisible judges handing down sentences.
The dories roved and fished and squabbled till a swell underran the sea. Then they drew more apart to save their sides, and some one called that if the swell continued the Virgin would break. A reckless Galway man with his nephew denied this, hauled up anchor, and rowed over the very rock itself. Many voices called them to come away, while others dared them to hold on. As the smooth-backed rollers passed to the southward, they hove the dory high and high into the mist, and dropped her in ugly, sucking, dimpled water, where she spun round her anchor, within a foot or two of the hidden rock. It was playing with death for mere bravado; and the boats looked on in uneasy silence till Long Jack rowed up behind his countrymen and quietly cut their roding.
The dories moved around, fished, and argued until a swell came up under the sea. Then they spaced themselves out to avoid damage, and someone shouted that if the swell kept up, the Virgin would capsize. A reckless man from Galway and his nephew contested this, raised the anchor, and rowed right over the rock itself. Many voices urged them to come back, while others dared them to stay put. As the smooth waves rolled to the south, they lifted the dory high into the mist and dropped her into the dangerous, sucking water, spinning near the hidden rock. It was a risky game for the sake of bravado, and the boats watched in tense silence until Long Jack rowed up behind his fellow countrymen and calmly cut their rope.
"Can't ye hear ut knockin'?" he cried. "Pull for you miserable lives! Pull!"
"Can't you hear it knocking?" he shouted. "Row for your miserable lives! Row!"
The men swore and tried to argue as the boat drifted; but the next swell checked a little, like a man tripping on a carpet. There was a deep sob and a gathering roar, and the Virgin flung up a couple of acres of foaming water, white, furious, and ghastly over the shoal sea. Then all the boats greatly applauded Long Jack, and the Galway men held their tongue.
The men cursed and tried to argue as the boat drifted; but the next wave halted slightly, like someone tripping on a rug. There was a deep sob and a rising roar, and the Virgin kicked up a couple of acres of foaming water, white, furious, and eerie over the shallow sea. Then all the boats cheered Long Jack, and the Galway men stayed quiet.
"Ain't it elegant?" said Dan, bobbing like a young seal at home. "She'll break about once every ha'af hour now, 'les the swell piles up good. What's her reg'lar time when she's at work, Tom Platt?"
"Ain't it beautiful?" said Dan, bobbing around like a young seal at home. "She'll break about once every half hour now, unless the swell builds up nicely. What's her usual work time, Tom Platt?"
"Once ivry fifteen minutes, to the tick. Harve, you've seen the greatest thing on the Banks; an' but for Long Jack you'd seen some dead men too."
"Every fifteen minutes, on the dot. Harve, you've witnessed the best thing on the Banks; and if it weren't for Long Jack, you would have seen some dead men too."
There came a sound of merriment where the fog lay thicker and the schooners were ringing their bells. A big bark nosed cautiously out of the mist, and was received with shouts and cries of, "Come along, darlin'," from the Irishry.
There was laughter coming from where the fog was thickest, and the schooners were ringing their bells. A large ship slowly emerged from the mist, greeted with shouts and calls of, "Come on, sweetheart," from the Irish crowd.
"Another Frenchman?" said Harvey.
"Another French guy?" said Harvey.
"Hain't you eyes? She's a Baltimore boat; goin' in fear an' tremblin'," said Dan. "We'll guy the very sticks out of her. Guess it's the fust time her skipper ever met up with the Fleet this way."
"Haven't you got eyes? She's a Baltimore boat; going in fear and trembling," said Dan. "We'll give her a hard time. I bet it's the first time her captain has ever faced the Fleet like this."
She was a black, buxom, eight-hundred-ton craft. Her mainsail was looped up, and her topsail flapped undecidedly in what little wind was moving. Now a bark is feminine beyond all other daughters of the sea, and this tall, hesitating creature, with her white and gilt figurehead, looked just like a bewildered woman half lifting her skirts to cross a muddy street under the jeers of bad little boys. That was very much her situation. She knew she was somewhere in the neighbourhood of the Virgin, had caught the roar of it, and was, therefore, asking her way. This is a small part of what she heard from the dancing dories:
She was a large, curvy, eight-hundred-ton vessel. Her mainsail was raised, and her topsail fluttered aimlessly in the slight breeze. A bark is considered feminine more than any other type of ship, and this tall, hesitant craft, with her white and gold figurehead, seemed just like a confused woman lifting her skirts to navigate a muddy street while being teased by mischievous boys. That was very much her situation. She knew she was somewhere near the Virgin, had heard its distant roar, and was, consequently, asking for directions. This is a small part of what she heard from the dancing dories:
"The Virgin? Fwhat are you talkin' of? 'This is Le Have on a Sunday mornin'. Go home an' sober up."
"The Virgin? What are you talking about? This is Le Havre on a Sunday morning. Go home and sober up."
"Go home, ye tarrapin! Go home an' tell 'em we're comin'."
"Go home, you turtle! Go home and tell them we're coming."
Half a dozen voices together, in a most tuneful chorus, as her stern went down with a roll and a bubble into the troughs: "Thay-aah-she-strikes!"
Half a dozen voices joined together in a beautiful chorus as her stern dipped with a roll and a splash into the waves: "There she strikes!"
"Hard up! Hard up fer your life! You're on top of her now."
"Desperate! Desperate for your life! You're in control now."
"Daown! Hard daown! Let go everything!"
"Down! Hard down! Let go of everything!"
"All hands to the pumps!"
"Everyone, to the pumps!"
"Daown jib an' pole her!"
"Down jib and pole her!"
Here the skipper lost his temper and said things. Instantly fishing was suspended to answer him, and he heard many curious facts about his boat and her next port of call. They asked him if he were insured; and whence he had stolen his anchor, because, they said, it belonged to the Carrie Pitman; they called his boat a mud-scow, and accused him of dumping garbage to frighten the fish; they offered to tow him and charge it to his wife; and one audacious youth slipped up almost under the counter, smacked it with his open palm, and yelled: "Gid up, Buck!"
Here, the captain lost his cool and started saying things. Immediately, fishing stopped so they could respond to him, and he heard a lot of interesting facts about his boat and her next destination. They asked if he had insurance and where he got his anchor, claiming it belonged to the Carrie Pitman; they called his boat a junker and accused him of dumping trash to scare off the fish; they offered to tow him and charge his wife for it; and one bold kid crept up almost against the counter, slapped it with his hand, and shouted, "Gid up, Buck!"
The cook emptied a pan of ashes on him, and he replied with cod-heads. The bark's crew fired small coal from the galley, and the dories threatened to come aboard and "razee" her. They would have warned her at once had she been in real peril; but, seeing her well clear of the Virgin, they made the most of their chances. The fun was spoilt when the rock spoke again, a half-mile to windward, and the tormented bark set everything that would draw and went her ways; but the dories felt that the honours lay with them.
The cook dumped a pan of ashes on him, and he responded with cod heads. The crew of the bark fired small coal from the galley, and the dories threatened to come on board and "razee" her. They would have warned her immediately if she had been in real danger; but seeing her safely clear of the Virgin, they took advantage of the situation. The fun ended when the rock spoke up again, half a mile to windward, and the troubled bark set all the sails that would catch the wind and went on her way; but the dories felt like they had the upper hand.
All that night the Virgin roared hoarsely; and next morning, over an angry, white-headed sea, Harvey saw the Fleet with flickering masts waiting for a lead. Not a dory was hove out till ten o'clock, when the two Jeraulds of the Day's Eye, imagining a lull which did not exist, set the example. In a minute half the boats were out and bobbing in the cockly swells, but Troop kept the We're Heres at work dressing down. He saw no sense in "dares"; and as the storm grew that evening they had the pleasure of receiving wet strangers only too glad to make any refuge in the gale. The boys stood by the dory-tackles with lanterns, the men ready to haul, one eye cocked for the sweeping wave that would make them drop everything and hold on for dear life. Out of the dark would come a yell of "Dory, dory!" They would hook up and haul in a drenched man and a half-sunk boat, till their decks were littered down with nests of dories and the bunks were full. Five times in their watch did Harvey, with Dan, jump at the foregaff where it lay lashed on the boom, and cling with arms, legs, and teeth to rope and spar and sodden canvas as a big wave filled the decks. One dory was smashed to pieces, and the sea pitched the man head first on to the decks, cutting his forehead open; and about dawn, when the racing seas glimmered white all along their cold edges, another man, blue and ghastly, crawled in with a broken hand, asking news of his brother. Seven extra mouths sat down to breakfast: A Swede; a Chatham skipper; a boy from Hancock, Maine; one Duxbury, and three Provincetown men.
All night, the storm howled fiercely, and by morning, over a choppy, white-capped sea, Harvey spotted the Fleet with its flickering masts, waiting for guidance. No dory was launched until ten o'clock, when the two Jeraulds from the Day's Eye, mistakenly thinking there was a calm, took the initiative. Within a minute, half the boats were out, bobbing in the rough swells, but Troop kept the We're Heres busy getting ready. He saw no point in taking risks, and as the storm intensified that evening, they found themselves welcoming drenched strangers desperate for shelter from the gale. The boys stood by the dory tackles with lanterns, the men ready to pull, always looking out for the crashing wave that would force them to drop everything and hold on tight. Out of the darkness would come the shout of "Dory, dory!" They would connect the lines and pull in a soaked man and a nearly capsized boat, until their decks were filled with dories and the bunks were occupied. During their watch, Harvey and Dan jumped at the foregaff, which was secured on the boom, clinging to the ropes, spars, and soaked canvas as a massive wave flooded the decks. One dory was destroyed, and the sea hurled a man headfirst onto the deck, opening a gash on his forehead; and around dawn, when the racing seas sparkled white along their cold edges, another man, blue and lifeless, crawled in with a broken hand, asking about his brother. Seven unexpected guests joined for breakfast: a Swede, a Chatham skipper, a boy from Hancock, Maine, one from Duxbury, and three men from Provincetown.
There was a general sorting out among the Fleet next day; and though no one said anything, all ate with better appetites when boat after boat reported full crews aboard. Only a couple of Portuguese and an old man from Gloucester were drowned, but many were cut or bruised; and two schooners had parted their tackle and been blown to the southward, three days' sail. A man died on a Frenchman—it was the same bark that had traded tobacco with the We're Heres. She slipped away quite quietly one wet, white morning, moved to a patch of deep water, her sails all hanging anyhow, and Harvey saw the funeral through Disko's spy-glass. It was only an oblong bundle slid overside. They did not seem to have any form of service, but in the night, at anchor, Harvey heard them across the star-powdered black water, singing something that sounded like a hymn. It went to a very slow tune.
There was a general cleanup among the Fleet the next day; and though no one said anything, everyone ate with better appetites as boat after boat reported full crews onboard. Only a couple of Portuguese and an old man from Gloucester drowned, but many others were cut or bruised; and two schooners had lost their gear and been blown southward, three days' sail away. A man died on a French ship—it was the same vessel that had traded tobacco with the We're Heres. She quietly slipped away one wet, gray morning, moved to a patch of deep water, her sails all flapping, and Harvey watched the funeral through Disko's spyglass. It was just an oblong bundle that slid overboard. They didn’t seem to have any kind of service, but at night, while anchored, Harvey heard them across the star-speckled dark water, singing something that sounded like a hymn. It was to a very slow tune.
"La brigantine
Qui va tourner,
Roule et s'incline
Pour m'entrainer.
Oh, Vierge Marie,
Pour moi priez Dieu!
Adieu, patrie;
Quebec, adieu!"
"The brigantine
That is about to turn,
Rolls and tilts
To carry me away.
Oh, Virgin Mary,
Pray to God for me!
Goodbye, homeland;
Quebec, goodbye!"
Tom Platt visited her, because, he said, the dead man was his brother as a Freemason. It came out that a wave had doubled the poor fellow over the heel of the bowsprit and broken his back. The news spread like a flash, for, contrary to general custom, the Frenchman held an auction of the dead man's kit,—he had no friends at St Malo or Miquelon,—and everything was spread out on the top of the house, from his red knitted cap to the leather belt with the sheath-knife at the back. Dan and Harvey were out on twenty-fathom water in the Hattie S., and naturally rowed over to join the crowd. It was a long pull, and they stayed some little time while Dan bought the knife, which had a curious brass handle. When they dropped overside and pushed off into a drizzle of rain and a lop of sea, it occurred to them that they might get into trouble for neglecting the lines.
Tom Platt visited her because he said the dead man was his brother through their Freemason connection. It turned out that a wave had knocked the poor guy over the heel of the bowsprit and broken his back. The news spread quickly because, unlike usual, the Frenchman held an auction of the dead man's belongings—he had no friends in St Malo or Miquelon—and everything was laid out on the rooftop, from his red knitted cap to the leather belt with the sheath knife on the back. Dan and Harvey were out on twenty-fathom water in the Hattie S., so they naturally rowed over to join the crowd. It was a long pull, and they spent some time there while Dan bought the knife, which had an interesting brass handle. When they dropped over the side and pushed off into a drizzle of rain and choppy seas, it hit them that they might get in trouble for leaving the lines unattended.
"Guess 'twon't hurt us any to be warmed up," said Dan, shivering under his oilskins, and they rowed on into the heart of a white fog, which, as usual, dropped on them without warning.
"Guess it won't hurt us to warm up," said Dan, shivering under his oilskin jacket, and they rowed on into the thick white fog, which, as usual, descended on them without warning.
"There's too much blame tide hereabouts to trust to your instinks," he said. "Heave over the anchor, Harve, and we'll fish a piece till the thing lifts. Bend on your biggest lead. Three pound ain't any too much in this water. See how she's tightened on her rodin' already."
"There's too much blame around here to rely on your instincts," he said. "Drop the anchor, Harve, and we'll fish for a bit until it clears up. Attach your heaviest line. Three pounds isn’t too much for this water. Look how it’s already tightened on her rod."
There was quite a little bubble at the bows, where some irresponsible Bank current held the dory full stretch on her rope; but they could not see a boat's length in any direction. Harvey turned up his collar and bunched himself over his reel with the air of a wearied navigator. Fog had no special terrors for him now. They fished a while in silence, and found the cod struck on well. Then Dan drew the sheath-knife and tested the edge of it on the gunwale.
There was a small bubble at the front, where some careless bank current had the dory stretched taut on its rope; but they couldn't see a boat's length in any direction. Harvey flipped up his collar and hunched over his reel like a tired navigator. The fog didn't scare him anymore. They fished for a while in silence and found the cod biting well. Then Dan pulled out the sheath knife and checked its edge against the gunwale.
"That's a daisy," said Harvey. "How did you get it so cheap?"
"That's a daisy," Harvey said. "How did you get it for so little?"
"On account o' their blame Cath'lic superstitions," said Dan, jabbing with the bright blade. "They don't fancy takin' iron from off a dead man, so to speak. 'See them Arichat Frenchmen step back when I bid?"
"Because of their ridiculous Catholic superstitions," said Dan, poking with the shiny knife. "They don't like taking iron from a dead man, so to speak. 'Did you see those Arichat Frenchmen step back when I told them to?'"
"But an auction ain't taking anythink off a dead man. It's business."
"But an auction isn't taking anything from a dead man. It's business."
"We know it ain't, but there's no goin' in the teeth o' superstition. That's one o' the advantages o' livin' in a progressive country." And Dan began whistling:
"We know it isn't, but there's no fighting against superstition. That's one of the perks of living in a progressive country." And Dan started whistling:
"Oh, Double Thatcher, how are you?
Now Eastern Point comes inter view.
The girls an' boys we soon shall see,
At anchor off Cape Ann!"
"Oh, Double Thatcher, how's it going?
Now Eastern Point has come into view.
We'll soon see the girls and boys,
Anchored off Cape Ann!"
"Why didn't that Eastport man bid, then? He bought his boots. Ain't Maine progressive?"
"Why didn't that guy from Eastport place a bid, then? He bought his boots. Isn't Maine progressive?"
"Maine? Pshaw! They don't know enough, or they hain't got money enough, to paint their haouses in Maine. I've seen 'em. The Eastport man he told me that the knife had been used—so the French captain told him—used up on the French coast last year."
"Maine? Please! They don't know enough or they don't have enough money to paint their houses in Maine. I've seen them. The Eastport guy told me that the knife had been used—so the French captain told him—used up on the French coast last year."
"Cut a man? Heave 's the muckle." Harvey hauled in his fish, rebaited, and threw over.
"Cut a man? That's the big deal." Harvey reeled in his fish, rebaited, and cast again.
"Killed him! Course, when I heard that I was keener'n ever to get it."
"Killed him! Of course, when I heard that, I was even more determined to get it."
"Christmas! I didn't know it," said Harvey, turning round. "I'll give you a dollar for it when I—get my wages. Say, I'll give you two dollars."
"Christmas! I didn't know that," said Harvey, turning around. "I'll give you a dollar for it when I—get my paycheck. Actually, I'll give you two dollars."
"Honest? D'you like it as much as all that?" said Dan, flushing. "Well, to tell the truth, I kinder got it for you—to give; but I didn't let on till I saw how you'd take it. It's yours and welcome, Harve, because we're dory-mates, and so on and so forth, an' so followin'. Catch a-holt!"
"Really? Do you like it that much?" Dan asked, blushing. "Honestly, I kind of got it for you—as a gift; but I didn’t say anything until I saw how you’d react. It’s yours, and I’m happy to give it to you, Harve, because we’re buddies and all that. Here, take it!"
He held it out, belt and all.
He offered it, belt included.
"But look at here. Dan, I don't see—"
"But look here. Dan, I don’t see—"
"Take it. 'Tain't no use to me. I wish you to hev it." The temptation was irresistible. "Dan, you're a white man," said Harvey. "I'll keep it as long as I live."
"Take it. It's no use to me. I want you to have it." The temptation was irresistible. "Dan, you're a good man," said Harvey. "I'll keep it for the rest of my life."
"That's good hearin'," said Dan, with a pleasant laugh; and then, anxious to change the subject: "'Look's if your line was fast to somethin'."
"That's good to hear," said Dan with a cheerful laugh; and then, eager to change the topic: "'Looks like your line is snagged on something."
"Fouled, I guess," said Harve, tugging. Before he pulled up he fastened the belt round him, and with deep delight heard the tip of the sheath click on the thwart. "Concern the thing!" he cried. "She acts as though she were on strawberry-bottom. It's all sand here, ain't it?"
"Fouled, I guess," said Harve, pulling. Before he reeled in, he tightened the belt around him and with great satisfaction heard the tip of the sheath click on the seat. "What’s the deal with this?" he exclaimed. "It feels like she’s on smooth ground. It’s all sand here, right?"
Dan reached over and gave a judgmatic tweak. "Hollbut'll act that way 'f he's sulky. Thet's no strawberry-bottom. Yank her once or twice. She gives, sure. Guess we'd better haul up an' make certain."
Dan reached over and gave a critical tweak. "Hollbut will act that way if he's sulking. That's not a strawberry bottom. Pull her once or twice. She’ll give in, for sure. I think we should stop and check."
They pulled together, making fast at each turn on the cleats, and the hidden weight rose sluggishly.
They worked together, securing each turn on the cleats, and the concealed weight lifted slowly.
"Prize, oh! Haul!" shouted Dan, but the shout ended in a shrill, double shriek of horror, for out of the sea came the body of the dead Frenchman buried two days before! The hook had caught him under the right armpit, and he swayed, erect and horrible, head and shoulders above water. His arms were tied to his side, and—he had no face. The boys fell over each other in a heap at the bottom of the dory, and there they lay while the thing bobbed alongside, held on the shortened line.
"Prize, oh! Haul!" shouted Dan, but the shout ended in a sharp, terrified scream, because out of the sea emerged the body of the dead Frenchman buried two days earlier! The hook had caught him under the right armpit, and he swayed, upright and gruesome, his head and shoulders above the water. His arms were tied to his sides, and—he had no face. The boys tumbled over one another in a heap at the bottom of the dory, and there they remained while the body bobbed alongside, held by the shortened line.
"The tide—the tide brought him!" said Harvey with quivering lips, as he fumbled at the clasp of the belt.
"The tide—the tide brought him!" said Harvey with trembling lips, as he struggled with the clasp of the belt.
"Oh, Lord! Oh, Harve!" groaned Dan, "be quick. He's come for it. Let him have it. Take it off."
"Oh, God! Oh, Harve!" groaned Dan, "hurry up. He's here for it. Just give it to him. Take it off."
"I don't want it! I don't want it!" cried Harvey. "I can't find the bu-buckle."
"I don't want it! I don't want it!" cried Harvey. "I can't find the buckle."
"Quick, Harve! He's on your line!"
"Quick, Harve! He's on your line!"
Harvey sat up to unfasten the belt, facing the head that had no face under its streaming hair. "He's fast still," he whispered to Dan, who slipped out his knife and cut the line, as Harvey flung the belt far overside. The body shot down with a plop, and Dan cautiously rose to his knees, whiter than the fog.
Harvey sat up to unbuckle the belt, staring at the head that had no face hidden beneath its flowing hair. "He's still quick," he whispered to Dan, who pulled out his knife and cut the line as Harvey threw the belt far over the side. The body dropped down with a splash, and Dan carefully got up on his knees, looking paler than the fog.
"He come for it. He come for it. I've seen a stale one hauled up on a trawl and I didn't much care, but he come to us special."
"He came for it. He came for it. I've seen a stale one brought up on a trawl and I didn’t really care, but he came to us specifically."
"I wish—I wish I hadn't taken the knife. Then he'd have come on your line."
"I wish—I wish I hadn't taken the knife. Then he would have come on your line."
"Dunno as thet would ha' made any differ. We're both scared out o' ten years' growth. Oh, Harve, did ye see his head?"
"Dunno if that would have made any difference. We're both scared out of ten years' growth. Oh, Harve, did you see his head?"
"Did I? I'll never forget it. But look at here, Dan; it couldn't have been meant. It was only the tide."
"Did I? I'll never forget it. But look, Dan; it couldn't have been meant. It was just the tide."
"Tide! He come for it, Harve. Why, they sunk him six miles to south'ard o' the Fleet, an' we're two miles from where she's lyin' now. They told me he was weighted with a fathom an' a half o' chain-cable."
"Tide! He’s coming for it, Harve. They sunk him six miles south of the Fleet, and we’re two miles from where she’s lying now. They told me he was weighed down with a fathom and a half of chain cable."
"Wonder what he did with the knife—up on the French coast?"
"Wonder what he did with the knife up on the French coast?"
"Something bad. 'Guess he's bound to take it with him to the Judgment, an' so— What are you doin' with the fish?"
"Something's off. 'I guess he's going to take it with him to Judgment, and so— What are you doing with the fish?"
"Heaving 'em overboard," said Harvey.
"Throwing them overboard," said Harvey.
"What for? We sha'n't eat 'em."
"What for? We won't eat them."
"I don't care. I had to look at his face while I was takin' the belt off. You can keep your catch if you like. I've no use for mine."
"I don't care. I had to look at his face while I was taking off the belt. You can keep your catch if you want. I have no use for mine."
Dan said nothing, but threw his fish over again.
Dan didn’t say anything, but tossed his fish back in again.
"Guess it's best to be on the safe side," he murmured at last. "I'd give a month's pay if this fog 'u'd lift. Things go abaout in a fog that ye don't see in clear weather—yo-hoes an' hollerers and such like. I'm sorter relieved he come the way he did instid o' walkin'. He might ha' walked."
"Guess it's best to play it safe," he murmured finally. "I'd give a month's pay if this fog would clear up. You see things in a fog that you don't notice in clear weather—shouts and people making noise and stuff like that. I'm kind of relieved he arrived the way he did instead of walking. He might have just walked."
"Don't, Dan! We're right on top of him now. 'Wish I was safe aboard, hem' pounded by Uncle Salters."
"Don't, Dan! We're right on top of him now. I wish I was safe on board, like Uncle Salters said."
"They'll be lookin' fer us in a little. Gimme the tooter." Dan took the tin dinner-horn, but paused before he blew.
"They'll be looking for us soon. Give me the horn." Dan took the tin dinner horn but hesitated before he blew it.
"Go on," said Harvey. "I don't want to stay here all night"
"Go ahead," said Harvey. "I don't want to be stuck here all night."
"Question is, haow he'd take it. There was a man frum down the coast told me once he was in a schooner where they darsen't ever blow a horn to the dories, becaze the skipper—not the man he was with, but a captain that had run her five years before—he'd drowned a boy alongside in a drunk fit; an' ever after, that boy he'd row along-side too and shout, 'Dory! dory!' with the rest."
"Question is, how he'd take it. There was a guy from down the coast who told me once he was on a schooner where they never blew a horn to the dories because the skipper—not the guy he was with, but a captain who had run the boat five years before—had drowned a boy alongside in a drunken fit; and ever since, that boy would row alongside too and shout, 'Dory! dory!' with the others."
"Dory! dory!" a muffled voice cried through the fog. They cowered again, and the horn dropped from Dan's hand.
"Dory! Dory!" a muffled voice shouted through the fog. They flinched again, and the horn slipped from Dan's hand.
"Hold on!" cried Harvey; "it's the cook."
"Wait!" shouted Harvey; "it's the cook."
"Dunno what made me think o' thet fool tale, either," said Dan. "It's the doctor, sure enough."
"Dunno what made me think of that silly story, either," said Dan. "It's definitely the doctor."
"Dan! Danny! Oooh, Dan! Harve! Harvey! Oooh, Haarveee!"
"Dan! Danny! Oooh, Dan! Harve! Harvey! Oooh, Haarveee!"
"We're here," sung both boys together. They heard oars, but could see nothing till the cook, shining and dripping, rowed into them.
"We're here," both boys sang together. They heard the sound of oars, but couldn’t see anything until the cook, shiny and dripping, rowed up to them.
"What iss happened?" said he. "You will be beaten at home."
"What happened?" he said. "You're going to get in trouble at home."
"Thet's what we want. Thet's what we're sufferin' for" said Dan. "Anything homey's good enough fer us. We've had kinder depressin' company." As the cook passed them a line, Dan told him the tale.
"That's what we want. That's what we're suffering for," said Dan. "Anything homey is good enough for us. We've had worse depressing company." As the cook passed them a line, Dan told him the story.
"Yess! He come for hiss knife," was all he said at the end.
"Yes! He came for his knife," was all he said at the end.
Never had the little rocking We're Here looked so deliciously home-like as when the cook, born and bred in fogs, rowed them back to her. There was a warm glow of light from the cabin and a satisfying smell of food forward, and it was heavenly to hear Disko and the others, all quite alive and solid, leaning over the rail and promising them a first-class pounding. But the cook was a black; master of strategy. He did not get the dories aboard till he had given the more striking points of the tale, explaining as he backed and bumped round the counter how Harvey was the mascot to destroy any possible bad luck. So the boys came override as rather uncanny heroes, and every one asked them questions instead of pounding them for making trouble. Little Penn delivered quite a speech on the folly of superstitions; but public opinion was against him and in favour of Long Jack, who told the most excruciating ghost-stories, till nearly midnight. Under that influence no one except Salters and Penn said anything about "idolatry," when the cook put a lighted candle, a cake of flour and water, and a pinch of salt on a shingle, and floated them out astern to keep the Frenchman quiet in case he was still restless. Dan lit the candle because he had bought the belt, and the cook grunted and muttered charms as long as he could see the ducking point of flame.
Never had the little rocking We're Here looked so cozy as when the cook, who grew up in the fog, rowed them back to her. There was a warm glow of light from the cabin and a comforting smell of food up front, and it was amazing to hear Disko and the others, all lively and solid, leaning over the rail and promising them a real pounding. But the cook was clever; he didn’t get the dories aboard until he shared the more exciting parts of the story, explaining while he backed and bounced around the counter how Harvey was the mascot to get rid of any bad luck. So the boys came across as somewhat uncanny heroes, and everyone asked them questions instead of scolding them for causing trouble. Little Penn gave quite a speech on the foolishness of superstitions; however, public opinion sided with Long Jack, who told the most horrifying ghost stories until nearly midnight. Under that influence, only Salters and Penn mentioned "idolatry" when the cook placed a lit candle, a cake made of flour and water, and a pinch of salt on a shingle and floated them out behind to keep the Frenchman calm in case he was still restless. Dan lit the candle because he bought the belt, and the cook grunted and murmured charms as long as he could see the flickering flame.
Said Harvey to Dan, as they turned in after watch:
Said Harvey to Dan, as they turned in after their shift:
"How about progress and Catholic superstitions?"
"What's the deal with progress and Catholic superstitions?"
"Huh! I guess I'm as enlightened and progressive as the next man, but when it comes to a dead St. Malo deck-hand scarin' a couple o' pore boys stiff fer the sake of a thirty-cent knife, why, then, the cook can take hold fer all o' me. I mistrust furriners, livin' or dead."
"Huh! I suppose I'm as open-minded and forward-thinking as anyone else, but when a dead St. Malo deckhand is freaking out a couple of poor guys over a thirty-cent knife, then the cook can take care of it all for me. I don't trust foreigners, living or dead."
Next morning all, except the cook, were rather ashamed of the ceremonies, and went to work double tides, speaking gruffly to one another.
Next morning, everyone except the cook felt a bit embarrassed about the ceremonies and worked extra hard, speaking gruffly to each other.
The We're Here was racing neck and neck for her last few loads against the Parry Norman; and so close was the struggle that the Fleet took side and betted tobacco. All hands worked at the lines or dressing-down till they fell asleep where they stood—beginning before dawn and ending when it was too dark to see. They even used the cook as pitcher, and turned Harvey into the hold to pass salt, while Dan helped to dress down. Luckily a Parry Norman man sprained his ankle falling down the foc'sle, and the We're Heres gained. Harvey could not see how one more fish could be crammed into her, but Disko and Tom Platt stowed and stowed, and planked the mass down with big stones from the ballast, and there was always "jest another day's work." Disko did not tell them when all the salt was wetted. He rolled to the lazarette aft the cabin and began hauling out the big mainsail. This was at ten in the morning. The riding-sail was down and the main- and topsail were up by noon, and dories came alongside with letters for home, envying their good fortune. At last she cleared decks, hoisted her flag,—as is the right of the first boat off the Banks,—up-anchored, and began to move. Disko pretended that he wished to accomodate folk who had not sent in their mail, and so worked her gracefully in and out among the schooners. In reality, that was his little triumphant procession, and for the fifth year running it showed what kind of mariner he was. Dan's accordion and Tom Platt's fiddle supplied the music of the magic verse you must not sing till all the salt is wet:
The We're Here was neck and neck with the Parry Norman for her last few loads, and the competition was so intense that the crew started betting tobacco. Everyone worked on the lines or dressed down until they nearly fell asleep on their feet—starting before dawn and stopping when it got too dark to see. They even used the cook as a pitcher and had Harvey pass salt from the hold while Dan helped with the dressing down. Fortunately, a crew member from the Parry Norman sprained his ankle falling down the foc'sle, giving the We're Here an advantage. Harvey couldn’t see how one more fish could fit into her, but Disko and Tom Platt kept packing and secured the load with big stones from the ballast, always saying there was "just another day's work." Disko didn’t tell them when all the salt was wet. He rolled to the lazarette behind the cabin and started pulling out the big mainsail. This was at ten in the morning. By noon, the riding sail was down and the main and topsail were up, while dories came alongside with letters for home, envying their good fortune. Finally, she cleared the decks, hoisted her flag—as is the tradition for the first boat off the Banks—up-anchored, and started to move. Disko pretended he wanted to accommodate those who hadn’t sent in their mail, skillfully maneuvering her among the schooners. In reality, it was his little triumphant parade, showcasing what kind of mariner he was for the fifth straight year. Dan’s accordion and Tom Platt’s fiddle provided the music for the magical verse you’re not supposed to sing until all the salt is wet:
"Hih! Yih! Yoho! Send your letters raound!
All our salt is wetted, an' the anchor's off the graound!
Bend, oh, bend your mains'l, we're back to Yankeeland—
With fifteen hunder' quintal,
An' fifteen hunder' quintal,
'Teen hunder' toppin' quintal,
'Twix' old 'Queereau an' Grand."
"Hi! Yes! Yoho! Send your letters around!
All our salt is wet, and the anchor's off the ground!
Tighten your mainsail, we're back to Yankee land—
With fifteen hundred quintals,
And fifteen hundred quintals,
Eighteen hundred topping quintals,
Between old Queereau and Grand."
The last letters pitched on deck wrapped round pieces of coal, and the Gloucester men shouted messages to their wives and womenfolks and owners, while the We're Here finished the musical ride through the Fleet, her headsails quivering like a man's hand when he raises it to say good-by.
The last letters dropped on deck wrapped around pieces of coal, and the Gloucester men shouted messages to their wives, families, and owners, while the We're Here completed the musical ride through the Fleet, her headsails fluttering like a man's hand when he raises it to say goodbye.
Harvey very soon discovered that the We're Here, with her riding-sail, strolling from berth to berth, and the We're Here headed west by south under home canvas, were two very different boats. There was a bite and kick to the wheel even in "boy's" weather; he could feel the dead weight in the hold flung forward mightily across the surges, and the streaming line of bubbles overside made his eyes dizzy.
Harvey quickly realized that the We're Here, with its riding sail, drifting from berth to berth, and the We're Here sailing west by south with the home canvas up, were two completely different boats. Even in “boy's” weather, the wheel had a bite and a kick to it; he could feel the heavy load in the hold crashing forward powerfully over the waves, and the stream of bubbles curling over the side made his head spin.
Disko kept them busy fiddling with the sails; and when those were flattened like a racing yacht's, Dan had to wait on the big topsail, which was put over by hand every time she went about. In spare moments they pumped, for the packed fish dripped brine, which does not improve a cargo. But since there was no fishing, Harvey had time to look at the sea from another point of view. The low-sided schooner was naturally on most intimate terms with her surroundings. They saw little of the horizon save when she topped a swell; and usually she was elbowing, fidgeting, and coasting her steadfast way through gray, gray-blue, or black hollows laced across and across with streaks of shivering foam; or rubbing herself caressingly along the flank of some bigger water-hill. It was as if she said: "You wouldn't hurt me, surely? I'm only the little We're Here." Then she would slide away chuckling softly to herself till she was brought up by some fresh obstacle. The dullest of folk cannot see this kind of thing hour after hour through long days without noticing it; and Harvey, being anything but dull, began to comprehend and enjoy the dry chorus of wave-tops turning over with a sound of incessant tearing; the hurry of the winds working across open spaces and herding the purple-blue cloud-shadows; the splendid upheaval of the red sunrise; the folding and packing away of the morning mists, wall after wall withdrawn across the white floors; the salty glare and blaze of noon; the kiss of rain falling over thousands of dead, flat square miles; the chilly blackening of everything at the day's end; and the million wrinkles of the sea under the moonlight, when the jib-boom solemnly poked at the low stars, and Harvey went down to get a doughnut from the cook.
Disko kept them busy adjusting the sails; and when those were flattened like a racing yacht's, Dan had to wait on the big topsail, which needed to be raised by hand every time they changed direction. During quiet moments, they pumped, since the packed fish were dripping brine, which didn’t help the cargo. But since there was no fishing, Harvey had time to view the sea from a different perspective. The low-sided schooner was naturally very close to her surroundings. They barely saw the horizon except when she crested a wave; most of the time, she was nudging, fidgeting, and gliding steadily through gray, gray-blue, or black troughs laced with streaks of shimmering foam; or rubbing herself gently along the side of some larger wave. It was as if she said: "You wouldn't hurt me, would you? I'm just the little We're Here." Then she would slide away, chuckling softly to herself until she encountered some new obstacle. Even the dullest of people can’t spend countless hours watching this without noticing it; and Harvey, who was anything but dull, began to understand and appreciate the dry chorus of wave-tops rolling over with a sound of constant tearing; the rush of the winds moving across open spaces and herding the purple-blue cloud shadows; the glorious rise of the red sunrise; the folding and clearing of the morning mists, wall after wall receding across the white floors; the salty glare and blaze of noon; the kiss of rain falling over thousands of dead, flat square miles; the chilly darkening of everything at the day’s end; and the million wrinkles of the sea under the moonlight, while the jib-boom solemnly poked at the low stars, and Harvey went below to get a doughnut from the cook.
But the best fun was when the boys were put on the wheel together, Tom Platt within hail, and she cuddled her lee-rail down to the crashing blue, and kept a little home-made rainbow arching unbroken over her windlass. Then the jaws of the booms whined against the masts, and the sheets creaked, and the sails filled with roaring; and when she slid into a hollow she trampled like a woman tripped in her own silk dress, and came out, her jib wet half-way up, yearning and peering for the tall twin-lights of Thatcher's Island.
But the best fun was when the boys were put on the wheel together, Tom Platt close by, and she leaned her side down to the crashing blue, keeping a little homemade rainbow arcing unbroken over her windlass. Then the booms groaned against the masts, and the sheets creaked, and the sails filled with a roar; and when she dipped into a trough, she stumbled like a woman caught in her own silk dress, and came out, her jib soaked halfway up, longing and searching for the tall twin lights of Thatcher's Island.
They left the cold gray of the Bank sea, saw the lumber-ships making for Quebec by the Straits of St. Lawrence, with the Jersey salt-brigs from Spain and Sicily; found a friendly northeaster off Artimon Bank that drove them within view of the East light of Sable Island,—a sight Disko did not linger over,—and stayed with them past Western and Le Have, to the northern fringe of George's. From there they picked up the deeper water, and let her go merrily.
They left the cold gray of the Bank sea, saw the lumber ships heading for Quebec through the Straits of St. Lawrence, along with the Jersey salt brigantines from Spain and Sicily; found a friendly northeastern breeze off Artimon Bank that helped them get within sight of the East light of Sable Island—a sight Disko didn't stick around to enjoy—and continued past Western and Le Have, all the way to the northern edge of George's. From there, they found deeper water and let her sail happily along.
"Hattie's pulling on the string," Dan confided to Harvey. "Hattie an' Ma. Next Sunday you'll be hirin' a boy to throw water on the windows to make ye go to sleep. 'Guess you'll keep with us till your folks come. Do you know the best of gettin' ashore again?"
"Hattie's pulling on the string," Dan shared with Harvey. "Hattie and Mom. Next Sunday, you'll be hiring a kid to splash water on the windows to help you fall asleep. I guess you'll stick around with us until your family arrives. Do you know the best way to get back ashore?"
"Hot bath?" said Harvey. His eyebrows were all white with dried spray.
"Hot bath?" Harvey asked. His eyebrows were completely white with dried spray.
"That's good, but a night-shirt's better. I've been dreamin' o' night-shirts ever since we bent our mainsail. Ye can wiggle your toes then. Ma'll hev a new one fer me, all washed soft. It's home, Harve. It's home! Ye can sense it in the air. We're runnin' into the aidge of a hot wave naow, an' I can smell the bayberries. Wonder if we'll get in fer supper. Port a trifle."
"That's good, but a nightshirt is even better. I've been dreaming about nightshirts ever since we fixed our mainsail. You can wiggle your toes in them. Mom will get me a new one, all washed and soft. It feels like home, Harve. It’s home! You can feel it in the air. We're heading into the edge of a warm wave now, and I can smell the bayberries. I wonder if we’ll make it in for dinner. A bit to the left."
The hesitating sails flapped and lurched in the close air as the deep smoothed out, blue and oily, round them. When they whistled for a wind only the rain came in spiky rods, bubbling and drumming, and behind the rain the thunder and the lightning of mid-August. They lay on the deck with bare feet and arms, telling one another what they would order at their first meal ashore; for now the land was in plain sight. A Gloucester swordfish-boat drifted alongside, a man in the little pulpit on the bowsprit flourished his harpoon, his bare head plastered down with the wet. "And all's well!" he sang cheerily, as though he were watch on a big liner. "Wouverman's waiting fer you, Disko. What's the news o' the Fleet?"
The sails flapped and swayed awkwardly in the still air as the deep sea smoothed out, blue and slick, around them. When they called for a breeze, only the rain came in sharp bursts, bubbling and thumping, and behind the rain were the thunder and lightning of mid-August. They lounged on the deck with bare feet and arms, chatting about what they would order at their first meal on land; for now, the shore was clearly visible. A Gloucester swordfish boat drifted by, and a man on the small pulpit at the front waved his harpoon, his wet hair flattened down. "And all's well!" he sang happily, as if he were on a large cruise ship. "Wouverman's waiting for you, Disko. What's the news from the fleet?"
Disko shouted it and passed on, while the wild summer storm pounded overhead and the lightning flickered along the capes from four different quarters at once. It gave the low circle of hills round Gloucester Harbor, Ten Pound Island, the fish-sheds, with the broken line of house-roofs, and each spar and buoy on the water, in blinding photographs that came and went a dozen times to the minute as the We're Here crawled in on half-flood, and the whistling-buoy moaned and mourned behind her. Then the storm died out in long, separated, vicious dags of blue-white flame, followed by a single roar like the roar of a mortar-battery, and the shaken air tingled under the stars as it got back to silence.
Disko shouted it and moved on, while the wild summer storm raged overhead and the lightning flashed across the capes from four different directions at once. It illuminated the low circle of hills around Gloucester Harbor, Ten Pound Island, the fish sheds, the jagged line of rooftops, and every spar and buoy on the water with blinding images that appeared and vanished dozens of times a minute as the We're Here drifted in on half-flood, with the whistling buoy moaning in the background. Then the storm faded into long, separated, vicious bursts of blue-white flame, followed by a single roar like the sound of a mortar battery, and the charged air tingled under the stars as it settled back into silence.
"The flag, the flag!" said Disko, suddenly, pointing upward.
"The flag, the flag!" shouted Disko, suddenly pointing up.
"What is ut?" said Long Jack.
"What is ut?" asked Long Jack.
"Otto! Ha'af mast. They can see us frum shore now."
"Otto! We’re in view. They can see us from the shore now."
"I'd clean forgot. He's no folk to Gloucester, has he?"
"I completely forgot. He’s not from Gloucester, right?"
"Girl he was goin' to be married to this fall."
"Girl he was going to marry this fall."
"Mary pity her!" said Long Jack, and lowered the little flag half-mast for the sake of Otto, swept overboard in a gale off Le Have three months before.
"Mary, poor thing!" said Long Jack, and lowered the little flag to half-mast for Otto, who had been swept overboard in a storm off Le Havre three months earlier.
Disko wiped the wet from his eyes and led the We're Here to Wouverman's wharf, giving his orders in whispers, while she swung round moored tugs and night-watchmen hailed her from the ends of inky-black piers. Over and above the darkness and the mystery of the procession, Harvey could feel the land close round him once more, with all its thousands of people asleep, and the smell of earth after rain, and the familiar noise of a switching-engine coughing to herself in a freight-yard; and all those things made his heart beat and his throat dry up as he stood by the foresheet. They heard the anchor-watch snoring on a lighthouse-tug, nosed into a pocket of darkness where a lantern glimmered on either side; somebody waked with a grunt, threw them a rope, and they made fast to a silent wharf flanked with great iron-roofed sheds fall of warm emptiness, and lay there without a sound.
Disko wiped the water from his eyes and guided the We're Here to Wouverman's wharf, giving his orders in hushed tones as she maneuvered around moored tugs, while night-watchmen called out from the ends of dark piers. Amid the darkness and the mystery of the scene, Harvey could feel the land closing in around him again, with all its thousands of people asleep, the smell of wet earth after rain, and the familiar sound of a switching engine softly rumbling in a freight yard; all of these made his heart race and his throat go dry as he stood by the foresheet. They heard the anchor-watch snoring on a lighthouse tug, nestled in a pocket of darkness where a lantern flickered on either side; someone woke up with a grunt, tossed them a rope, and they tied up to a silent wharf flanked by large iron-roofed sheds filled with warm emptiness, lying there without a sound.
Then Harvey sat down by the wheel, and sobbed and sobbed as though his heart would break, and a tall woman who had been sitting on a weigh-scale dropped down into the schooner and kissed Dan once on the cheek; for she was his mother, and she had seen the We're Here by the lightning flashes. She took no notice of Harvey till he had recovered himself a little and Disko had told her his story. Then they went to Disko's house together as the dawn was breaking; and until the telegraph office was open and he could wire his folk, Harvey Cheyne was perhaps the loneliest boy in all America. But the curious thing was that Disko and Dan seemed to think none the worse of him for crying.
Then Harvey sat down by the wheel and cried his eyes out as if his heart would break. A tall woman who had been sitting on a weigh-scale came down into the schooner and kissed Dan once on the cheek; she was his mom, and she had seen the We're Here during the lightning flashes. She didn’t pay attention to Harvey until he had calmed down a bit and Disko had told her what happened. Then they went to Disko's house together as dawn was breaking; and until the telegraph office opened so he could send a message to his family, Harvey Cheyne was probably the loneliest boy in all America. But the strange thing was that Disko and Dan didn’t think any less of him for crying.
Wouverman was not ready for Disko's prices till Disko, sure that the We're Here was at least a week ahead of any other Gloucester boat, had given him a few days to swallow them; so all hands played about the streets, and Long Jack stopped the Rocky Neck trolley, on principle, as he said, till the conductor let him ride free. But Dan went about with his freckled nose in the air, bung-full of mystery and most haughty to his family.
Wouverman wasn't prepared for Disko's prices until Disko, confident that the We're Here was at least a week ahead of any other Gloucester boat, had given him a few days to get used to them; so everyone hung out in the streets, and Long Jack stopped the Rocky Neck trolley, as a matter of principle, he said, until the conductor let him ride for free. But Dan walked around with his freckled nose in the air, full of mystery and acting very superior to his family.
"Dan, I'll hev to lay inter you ef you act this way," said Troop, pensively. "Sence we've come ashore this time you've bin a heap too fresh."
"Dan, I'm going to have to get on your case if you keep acting like this," said Troop, thoughtfully. "Since we came ashore this time, you've been way too forward."
"I'd lay into him naow ef he was mine," said Uncle Salters, sourly. He and Penn boarded with the Troops.
"I'd go after him now if he were mine," said Uncle Salters grumpily. He and Penn lived with the Troops.
"Oho!" said Dan, shuffling with the accordion round the backyard, ready to leap the fence if the enemy advanced. "Dad, you're welcome to your own judgment, but remember I've warned ye. Your own flesh an' blood ha' warned ye! 'Tain't any o' my fault ef you're mistook, but I'll be on deck to watch ye. An' ez fer yeou, Uncle Salters, Pharaoh's chief butler ain't in it 'longside o' you! You watch aout an' wait. You'll be plowed under like your own blamed clover; but me—Dan Troop—I'll flourish like a green bay-tree because I warn't stuck on my own opinion."
"Oho!" said Dan, shuffling around the backyard with the accordion, ready to jump the fence if the enemy came closer. "Dad, you can stick to your own judgments, but remember, I’ve warned you. Your own flesh and blood has warned you! It’s not my fault if you’re mistaken, but I’ll be here watching you. And as for you, Uncle Salters, Pharaoh’s chief butler doesn’t compare to you! You better watch out and wait. You'll end up buried just like your own blasted clover; but me—Dan Troop—I’ll thrive like a green bay tree because I’m not stuck on my own opinion."
Disko was smoking in all his shore dignity and a pair of beautiful carpet-slippers. "You're gettin' ez crazy as poor Harve. You two go araound gigglin' an' squinchin' an' kickin' each other under the table till there's no peace in the haouse," said he.
Disko was lounging in all his shore dignity and a pair of stunning carpet slippers. "You're getting as crazy as poor Harve. You two go around giggling and squirming and kicking each other under the table until there's no peace in the house," he said.
"There's goin' to be a heap less—fer some folks," Dan replied. "You wait an' see."
"There's going to be a lot less—for some people," Dan replied. "Just wait and see."
He and Harvey went out on the trolley to East Gloucester, where they tramped through the bayberry bushes to the lighthouse, and lay down on the big red boulders and laughed themselves hungry. Harvey had shown Dan a telegram, and the two swore to keep silence till the shell burst.
He and Harvey took the trolley to East Gloucester, where they hiked through the bayberry bushes to the lighthouse, laid down on the big red boulders, and laughed until they were hungry. Harvey had shown Dan a telegram, and the two promised to stay quiet until the secret was revealed.
"Harve's folk?" said Dan, with an unruffled face after supper. "Well, I guess they don't amount to much of anything, or we'd ha' heard from 'em by naow. His pop keeps a kind o' store out West. Maybe he'll give you 's much as five dollars, Dad."
"Harve's people?" said Dan, with a calm expression after dinner. "Well, I guess they don't mean much, or we would have heard from them by now. His dad runs a kind of store out West. Maybe he'll even give you as much as five dollars, Dad."
"What did I tell ye?" said Salters. "Don't sputter over your vittles, Dan."
"What did I tell you?" said Salters. "Don't spill your food, Dan."
CHAPTER IX
Whatever his private sorrows may be, a multimillionaire, like any other workingman, should keep abreast of his business. Harvey Cheyne, senior, had gone East late in June to meet a woman broken down, half mad, who dreamed day and night of her son drowning in the gray seas. He had surrounded her with doctors, trained nurses, massage-women, and even faith-cure companions, but they were useless. Mrs. Cheyne lay still and moaned, or talked of her boy by the hour together to any one who would listen. Hope she had none, and who could offer it? All she needed was assurance that drowning did not hurt; and her husband watched to guard lest she should make the experiment. Of his own sorrow he spoke little—hardly realized the depth of it till he caught himself asking the calendar on his writing-desk, "What's the use of going on?"
Whatever his private troubles might be, a multimillionaire, just like any other worker, should stay on top of his business. Harvey Cheyne, senior, had gone East late in June to meet a woman who was broken down, half crazy, and who dreamed day and night about her son drowning in the gray seas. He had surrounded her with doctors, trained nurses, massage therapists, and even faith-healers, but they were useless. Mrs. Cheyne lay still and moaned, or talked for hours about her boy to anyone who would listen. She had no hope, and who could give it to her? All she needed was reassurance that drowning didn’t hurt; and her husband stayed nearby to make sure she wouldn’t try it. He spoke little of his own sorrow—barely realized how deep it was until he found himself asking the calendar on his writing desk, "What's the point of going on?"
There had always lain a pleasant notion at the back of his head that, some day, when he had rounded off everything and the boy had left college, he would take his son to his heart and lead him into his possessions. Then that boy, he argued, as busy fathers do, would instantly become his companion, partner, and ally, and there would follow splendid years of great works carried out together—the old head backing the young fire. Now his boy was dead—lost at sea, as it might have been a Swede sailor from one of Cheyne's big teaships; the wife dying, or worse; he himself was trodden down by platoons of women and doctors and maids and attendants; worried almost beyond endurance by the shift and change of her poor restless whims; hopeless, with no heart to meet his many enemies.
He always had a nice thought in the back of his mind that someday, after he had everything sorted out and his son had finished college, he would embrace his son and bring him into his world. Then that boy, he reasoned like any busy dad, would quickly become his friend, partner, and ally, leading to amazing years of great projects done together—the experienced dad supporting the passionate son. But now his boy was gone—lost at sea, maybe taken by a Swedish sailor from one of Cheyne's big tea ships; his wife was dying, or worse; and he was overwhelmed by a crowd of women, doctors, maids, and attendants; nearly driven to his limit by the constant changes of her troubled moods; and feeling hopeless, unable to face his many challenges.
He had taken the wife to his raw new palace in San Diego, where she and her people occupied a wing of great price, and Cheyne, in a veranda-room, between a secretary and a typewriter, who was also a telegraphist, toiled along wearily from day to day. There was a war of rates among four Western railroads in which he was supposed to be interested; a devastating strike had developed in his lumber camps in Oregon, and the legislature of the State of California, which has no love for its makers, was preparing open war against him.
He had taken his wife to his brand-new palace in San Diego, where she and her family occupied a luxurious wing, and Cheyne, in a veranda room, between a secretary and a typewriter—which also served as a telegraph machine—worked tiredly from day to day. There was a price war among four Western railroads he was supposed to be involved with; a damaging strike had broken out in his lumber camps in Oregon, and the California state legislature, which had no affection for its creators, was gearing up for open conflict against him.
Ordinarily he would have accepted battle ere it was offered, and have waged a pleasant and unscrupulous campaign. But now he sat limply, his soft black hat pushed forward on to his nose, his big body shrunk inside his loose clothes, staring at his boots or the Chinese junks in the bay, and assenting absently to the secretary's questions as he opened the Saturday mail.
Usually, he would have jumped at the chance to fight and would have run a smooth, ruthless campaign. But now he was slumped in his chair, his soft black hat pulled down over his nose, his large frame looking small in his baggy clothes, staring at his boots or the Chinese junks in the bay, and half-heartedly agreeing to the secretary's questions as he sorted through the Saturday mail.
Cheyne was wondering how much it would cost to drop everything and pull out. He carried huge insurances, could buy himself royal annuities, and between one of his places in Colorado and a little society (that would do the wife good), say in Washington and the South Carolina islands, a man might forget plans that had come to nothing. On the other hand—
Cheyne was wondering how much it would cost to just walk away from everything. He had substantial insurance policies, could secure himself generous annuities, and between one of his properties in Colorado and a small community (that would be beneficial for his wife), say in Washington and the South Carolina islands, a person could easily forget about plans that had led nowhere. On the other hand—
The click of the typewriter stopped; the girl was looking at the secretary, who had turned white.
The sound of the typewriter stopped; the girl was staring at the secretary, who had gone pale.
He passed Cheyne a telegram repeated from San Francisco:
He handed Cheyne a telegram forwarded from San Francisco:
Picked up by fishing schooner We're Here having fallen off boat great times on Banks fishing all well waiting Gloucester Mass care Disko Troop for money or orders wire what shall do and how is Mama Harvey N. Cheyne.
Picked up by the fishing schooner We're Here, after falling off the boat during great times on the Banks, fishing is going well. We're waiting in Gloucester, Massachusetts, for Disko Troop regarding money or orders. What should we do, and how is Mama Harvey N. Cheyne?
The father let it fall, laid his head down on the roller-top of the shut desk, and breathed heavily. The secretary ran for Mrs. Cheyne's doctor who found Cheyne pacing to and fro.
The father let it drop, rested his head on the roller-top of the closed desk, and breathed heavily. The secretary rushed to get Mrs. Cheyne's doctor, who found Cheyne pacing back and forth.
"What—what d' you think of it? Is it possible? Is there any meaning to it? I can't quite make it out," he cried.
"What—what do you think of it? Is it possible? Does it mean anything? I can't quite understand," he exclaimed.
"I can," said the doctor. "I lose seven thousand a year—that's all." He thought of the struggling New York practice he had dropped at Cheyne's imperious bidding, and returned the telegram with a sigh.
"I can," the doctor replied. "I lose seven thousand a year—that's it." He remembered the struggling New York practice he had left at Cheyne's demanding request and returned the telegram with a sigh.
"You mean you'd tell her? 'May be a fraud?"
"You mean you'd tell her? 'Could be a scam?'"
"What's the motive?" said the doctor, coolly. "Detection's too certain. It's the boy sure enough."
"What's the motive?" the doctor said calmly. "The evidence is too clear. It's definitely the boy."
Enter a French maid, impudently, as an indispensable one who is kept on only by large wages.
Enter a French maid, boldly, as someone essential who is only kept on due to high pay.
"Mrs. Cheyne she say you must come at once. She think you are seek."
"Mrs. Cheyne says you need to come right away. She thinks you are sick."
The master of thirty millions bowed his head meekly and followed Suzanne; and a thin, high voice on the upper landing of the great white-wood square staircase cried: "What is it? What has happened?"
The man with thirty million bowed his head submissively and followed Suzanne; and a thin, high-pitched voice from the upper landing of the large white-wood square staircase shouted, "What’s going on? What happened?"
No doors could keep out the shriek that rang through the echoing house a moment later, when her husband blurted out the news.
No doors could block the scream that echoed through the house a moment later, when her husband blurted out the news.
"And that's all right," said the doctor, serenely, to the typewriter. "About the only medical statement in novels with any truth to it is that joy don't kill, Miss Kinzey."
"And that's okay," said the doctor calmly, addressing the typewriter. "The only truthful medical statement in novels is that joy doesn't kill, Miss Kinzey."
"I know it; but we've a heap to do first." Miss Kinzey was from Milwaukee, somewhat direct of speech; and as her fancy leaned towards the secretary, she divined there was work in hand. He was looking earnestly at the vast roller-map of America on the wall.
"I know that; but we have a lot to do first." Miss Kinzey was from Milwaukee, somewhat straightforward in her speech; and since she was interested in the secretary, she sensed there was work ahead. He was focused intently on the large roller-map of America on the wall.
"Milsom, we're going right across. Private car—straight through—Boston. Fix the connections," shouted Cheyne down the staircase.
"Milsom, we're going straight across. Private car—right through—Boston. Get the connections sorted," Cheyne yelled down the staircase.
"I thought so."
"I thought so too."
The secretary turned to the typewriter, and their eyes met (out of that was born a story—nothing to do with this story). She looked inquiringly, doubtful of his resources. He signed to her to move to the Morse as a general brings brigades into action. Then he swept his hand musician-wise through his hair, regarded the ceiling, and set to work, while Miss Kinzey's white fingers called up the Continent of America.
The secretary faced the typewriter, and their eyes locked (that moment sparked a story—unrelated to this one). She looked at him with curiosity, unsure of what he could do. He gestured for her to switch to Morse code, like a general leading troops into battle. Then he ran his hand through his hair like a musician, looked up at the ceiling, and got to work, while Miss Kinzey's white fingers brought forth the continent of America.
"K. H. Wade, Los Angeles— The 'Constance' is at Los Angeles, isn't she, Miss Kinzey?"
"K. H. Wade, Los Angeles— The 'Constance' is in Los Angeles, right, Miss Kinzey?"
"Yep." Miss Kinzey nodded between clicks as the secretary looked at his watch.
"Yep." Miss Kinzey nodded, clicking away while the secretary glanced at his watch.
"Ready? Send 'Constance,' private car, here, and arrange for special to leave here Sunday in time to connect with New York Limited at Sixteenth Street, Chicago, Tuesday next."
"Ready? Send 'Constance,' private car, here, and set up for the special to leave here on Sunday to connect with the New York Limited at Sixteenth Street, Chicago, next Tuesday."
Click-click-click! "Couldn't you better that?"
Click-click-click! "Couldn’t you do better?"
"Not on those grades. That gives 'em sixty hours from here to Chicago. They won't gain anything by taking a special east of that. Ready? Also arrange with Lake Shore and Michigan Southern to take 'Constance' on New York Central and Hudson River Buffalo to Albany, and B. and A. the same Albany to Boston. Indispensable I should reach Boston Wednesday evening. Be sure nothing prevents. Have also wired Canniff, Toucey, and Barnes.—Sign, Cheyne."
"Not on those grades. That gives them sixty hours from here to Chicago. They won’t gain anything by taking a special east of that. Ready? Also arrange with Lake Shore and Michigan Southern to take 'Constance' on New York Central and Hudson River Buffalo to Albany, and B. and A. the same Albany to Boston. It’s essential I reach Boston Wednesday evening. Make sure nothing gets in the way. I’ve also messaged Canniff, Toucey, and Barnes.—Sign, Cheyne."
Miss Kinzey nodded, and the secretary went on.
Miss Kinzey nodded, and the secretary continued.
"Now then. Canniff, Toucey, and Barnes, of course. Ready? Canniff, Chicago. Please take my private car 'Constance' from Santa Fe at Sixteenth Street next Tuesday p. m. on N. Y. Limited through to Buffalo and deliver N. Y. C. for Albany.—Ever bin to N' York, Miss Kinzey? We'll go some day.—Ready? Take car Buffalo to Albany on Limited Tuesday p. m. That's for Toucey."
"Alright, Canniff, Toucey, and Barnes, of course. Ready? Canniff, Chicago. Please take my private car 'Constance' from Santa Fe at Sixteenth Street next Tuesday evening on N. Y. Limited all the way to Buffalo and deliver to N. Y. C. for Albany.—Have you ever been to New York, Miss Kinzey? We'll go one day.—Ready? Take the car from Buffalo to Albany on Limited next Tuesday evening. That's for Toucey."
"Haven't bin to Noo York, but I know that!" with a toss of the head.
"Haven't been to New York, but I know that!" she said, tossing her head.
"Beg pardon. Now, Boston and Albany, Barnes, same instructions from Albany through to Boston. Leave three-five P. M. (you needn't wire that); arrive nine-five P. M. Wednesday. That covers everything Wade will do, but it pays to shake up the managers."
"Excuse me. Now, Boston and Albany, Barnes, same instructions from Albany to Boston. Leave at 3:05 PM (no need to wire that); arrive at 9:05 PM Wednesday. That covers everything Wade will do, but it's good to keep the managers on their toes."
"It's great," said Miss Kinzey, with a look of admiration. This was the kind of man she understood and appreciated.
"It's great," said Miss Kinzey, looking impressed. This was the kind of man she understood and valued.
"'Tisn't bad," said Milsom, modestly. "Now, any one but me would have lost thirty hours and spent a week working out the run, instead of handing him over to the Santa Fe straight through to Chicago."
"'It’s not bad,' said Milsom, modestly. 'Anyone else would have lost thirty hours and spent a week figuring out the route, instead of sending him straight through to Chicago on the Santa Fe.'"
"But see here, about that Noo York Limited. Chauncey Depew himself couldn't hitch his car to her," Miss Kinzey suggested, recovering herself.
"But look, about that Noo York Limited. Even Chauncey Depew couldn't attach his car to her," Miss Kinzey suggested, regaining her composure.
"Yes, but this isn't Chauncey. It's Cheyne—lightning. It goes."
"Yeah, but this isn't Chauncey. It's Cheyne—lightning. It moves."
"Even so. Guess we'd better wire the boy. You've forgotten that, anyhow."
"Even so. I guess we should text the kid. You've forgotten that anyway."
"I'll ask."
"I'll ask."
When he returned with the father's message bidding Harvey meet them in Boston at an appointed hour, he found Miss Kinzey laughing over the keys. Then Milsom laughed too, for the frantic clicks from Los Angeles ran: "We want to know why-why-why? General uneasiness developed and spreading."
When he got back with the father's message telling Harvey to meet them in Boston at a set time, he found Miss Kinzey laughing over the keys. Then Milsom laughed too, because the frantic clicks from Los Angeles said: "We want to know why-why-why? General uneasiness developed and spread."
Ten minutes later Chicago appealed to Miss Kinzey in these words: "If crime of century is maturing please warn friends in time. We are all getting to cover here."
Ten minutes later, Chicago reached out to Miss Kinzey with this message: "If the crime of the century is coming together, please warn your friends in time. We're all taking cover here."
This was capped by a message from Topeka (and wherein Topeka was concerned even Milsom could not guess): "Don't shoot, Colonel. We'll come down."
This was capped by a message from Topeka (and even Milsom couldn't figure out what was going on with Topeka): "Don't shoot, Colonel. We'll come down."
Cheyne smiled grimly at the consternation of his enemies when the telegrams were laid before him. "They think we're on the warpath. Tell 'em we don't feel like fighting just now, Milsom. Tell 'em what we're going for. I guess you and Miss Kinsey had better come along, though it isn't likely I shall do any business on the road. Tell 'em the truth—for once."
Cheyne smiled grimly at the panic of his enemies when the telegrams were presented to him. "They think we're gearing up for a fight. Let them know we're not in the mood for a battle right now, Milsom. Tell them what we're really after. I suppose you and Miss Kinsey should come along, even though it’s unlikely I’ll actually do any business while traveling. Tell them the truth—for once."
So the truth was told. Miss Kinzey clicked in the sentiment while the secretary added the memorable quotation, "Let us have peace," and in board rooms two thousand miles away the representatives of sixty-three million dollars' worth of variously manipulated railroad interests breathed more freely. Cheyne was flying to meet the only son, so miraculously restored to him. The bear was seeking his cub, not the bulls. Hard men who had their knives drawn to fight for their financial lives put away the weapons and wished him God-speed, while half a dozen panic-smitten tin-pot toads perked up their heads and spoke of the wonderful things they would have done had not Cheyne buried the hatchet.
So the truth came out. Miss Kinzey typed in the sentiment while the secretary added the memorable quote, "Let us have peace," and in boardrooms two thousand miles away, the representatives of sixty-three million dollars' worth of various railroad interests felt a sense of relief. Cheyne was on his way to meet the only son, who had been miraculously restored to him. The bear was looking for his cub, not the bulls. Tough people who were ready to fight for their financial lives put away their weapons and wished him well, while a few panicking small-time players perked up and talked about the amazing things they would have done if Cheyne hadn’t made peace.
It was a busy week-end among the wires; for now that their anxiety was removed, men and cities hastened to accommodate. Los Angeles called to San Diego and Barstow that the Southern California engineers might know and be ready in their lonely roundhouses; Barstow passed the word to the Atlantic and Pacific; and Albuquerque flung it the whole length of the Atchinson, Topeka, and Santa Fe management, even into Chicago. An engine, combination-car with crew, and the great and gilded "Constance" private car were to be "expedited" over those two thousand three hundred and fifty miles. The train would take precedence of one hundred and seventy-seven others meeting and passing; despatchers and crews of every one of those said trains must be notified. Sixteen locomotives, sixteen engineers, and sixteen firemen would be needed—each and every one the best available. Two and one half minutes would be allowed for changing engines, three for watering, and two for coaling. "Warn the men, and arrange tanks and chutes accordingly; for Harvey Cheyne is in a hurry, a hurry, a hurry," sang the wires. "Forty miles an hour will be expected, and division superintendents will accompany this special over their respective divisions. From San Diego to Sixteenth Street, Chicago, let the magic carpet be laid down. Hurry! Oh, hurry!"
It was a hectic weekend for the railways; now that their worries were gone, cities and people rushed to get ready. Los Angeles reached out to San Diego and Barstow so the Southern California engineers could be prepared in their remote roundhouses; Barstow relayed the message to the Atlantic and Pacific; and Albuquerque sent it all the way to the Atchison, Topeka, and Santa Fe management, even reaching Chicago. An engine, a combination car with crew, and the luxurious "Constance" private car needed to be "rushed" over the two thousand three hundred and fifty miles. This train would take priority over one hundred and seventy-seven others that would be meeting and passing it; dispatchers and crews of all those other trains had to be informed. Sixteen locomotives, sixteen engineers, and sixteen firemen would be required—each one the best available. They would get two and a half minutes for changing engines, three for watering, and two for coaling. "Alert the crew, and set up the tanks and chutes accordingly; Harvey Cheyne is in a hurry, a hurry, a hurry," the wires buzzed. "Forty miles an hour is expected, and division superintendents will travel with this special train through their respective territories. From San Diego to Sixteenth Street, Chicago, lay down the magic carpet. Hurry! Oh, hurry!"
"It will be hot," said Cheyne, as they rolled out of San Diego in the dawn of Sunday. "We're going to hurry, Mama, just as fast as ever we can; but I really don't think there's any good of your putting on your bonnet and gloves yet. You'd much better lie down and take your medicine. I'd play you a game of dominoes, but it's Sunday."
"It’s going to be hot," Cheyne said as they left San Diego on Sunday morning. "We’ll hurry, Mom, as fast as we can, but honestly, I don’t think there’s any point in you putting on your hat and gloves just yet. You’d be better off lying down and taking your medicine. I’d play a game of dominoes with you, but it’s Sunday."
"I'll be good. Oh, I will be good. Only—taking off my bonnet makes me feel as if we'd never get there."
"I'll be good. Oh, I will be good. But—taking off my hat makes me feel like we’ll never get there."
"Try to sleep a little, Mama, and we'll be in Chicago before you know."
"Try to get some sleep, Mom, and we'll be in Chicago before you know it."
"But it's Boston, Father. Tell them to hurry."
"But it's Boston, Dad. Tell them to hurry."
The six-foot drivers were hammering their way to San Bernardino and the Mohave wastes, but this was no grade for speed. That would come later. The heat of the desert followed the heat of the hills as they turned east to the Needles and the Colorado River. The car cracked in the utter drouth and glare, and they put crushed ice to Mrs. Cheyne's neck, and toiled up the long, long grades, past Ash Fork, towards Flagstaff, where the forests and quarries are, under the dry, remote skies. The needle of the speed-indicator flicked and wagged to and fro; the cinders rattled on the roof, and a whirl of dust sucked after the whirling wheels. The crew of the combination sat on their bunks, panting in their shirtsleeves, and Cheyne found himself among them shouting old, old stories of the railroad that every trainman knows, above the roar of the car. He told them about his son, and how the sea had given up its dead, and they nodded and spat and rejoiced with him; asked after "her, back there," and whether she could stand it if the engineer "let her out a piece," and Cheyne thought she could. Accordingly, the great fire-horse was "let 'ut" from Flagstaff to Winslow, till a division superintendent protested.
The six-foot drivers were driving hard toward San Bernardino and the Mohave Desert, but this wasn’t a speed stretch. That would come later. The heat from the desert replaced the heat from the hills as they headed east to the Needles and the Colorado River. The car creaked in the intense dryness and glare, and they put crushed ice on Mrs. Cheyne's neck as they struggled up the long, steep grades, passing Ash Fork, heading toward Flagstaff, where the forests and quarries were, under the dry, distant skies. The speedometer needle flickered back and forth; cinders rattled on the roof, and a cloud of dust swirled behind the spinning wheels. The crew in the cabin sat on their bunks, panting in their shirtsleeves, and Cheyne found himself with them, shouting old railroad stories that every trainman knows over the noise of the car. He talked about his son and how the sea had given up its dead, and they nodded and spat and celebrated with him; they asked about "her back there" and whether she could handle it if the engineer "let her out a bit," and Cheyne believed she could. So, the great engine was "let out" from Flagstaff to Winslow until a division superintendent objected.
But Mrs. Cheyne, in the boudoir stateroom, where the French maid, sallow-white with fear, clung to the silver door-handle, only moaned a little and begged her husband to bid them "hurry." And so they dropped the dry sands and moon-struck rocks of Arizona behind them, and grilled on till the crash of the couplings and the wheeze of the brake-hose told them they were at Coolidge by the Continental Divide.
But Mrs. Cheyne, in the fancy sitting room, where the French maid, pale with fear, clung to the silver door handle, only groaned a bit and begged her husband to tell them to "hurry." So they left behind the dry sands and moonlit rocks of Arizona and continued on until the crash of the couplings and the wheeze of the brake hose signaled that they had arrived at Coolidge by the Continental Divide.
Three bold and experienced men—cool, confident, and dry when they began; white, quivering, and wet when they finished their trick at those terrible wheels—swung her over the great lift from Albuquerque to Glorietta and beyond Springer, up and up to the Raton Tunnel on the State line, whence they dropped rocking into La Junta, had sight of the Arkansaw, and tore down the long slope to Dodge City, where Cheyne took comfort once again from setting his watch an hour ahead.
Three daring and experienced men—calm, self-assured, and unruffled at the start; white, shaking, and soaked by the end of their act at those dreadful wheels—lifted her over the major route from Albuquerque to Glorietta and further past Springer, rising higher to the Raton Tunnel on the state line, from where they coasted down into La Junta, caught a glimpse of the Arkansaw, and sped down the long decline to Dodge City, where Cheyne once again found solace in setting his watch one hour ahead.
There was very little talk in the car. The secretary and typewriter sat together on the stamped Spanish-leather cushions by the plate-glass observation-window at the rear end, watching the surge and ripple of the ties crowded back behind them, and, it is believed, making notes of the scenery. Cheyne moved nervously between his own extravagant gorgeousness and the naked necessity of the combination, an unlit cigar in his teeth, till the pitying crews forgot that he was their tribal enemy, and did their best to entertain him.
There wasn't much conversation in the car. The secretary and the typewriter were sitting together on the embossed Spanish-leather cushions by the large observation window at the back, watching the movement of the tracks crowded behind them, and it seems like they were taking notes on the scenery. Cheyne moved restlessly between his own flashy extravagance and the bare necessity of the situation, an unlit cigar in his mouth, until the sympathetic crew forgot he was their rival and tried their best to entertain him.
At night the bunched electrics lit up that distressful palace of all the luxuries, and they fared sumptuously, swinging on through the emptiness of abject desolation.
At night, the clustered lights illuminated that troubling palace of all the luxuries, and they indulged lavishly, gliding through the void of utter desolation.
Now they heard the swish of a water-tank, and the guttural voice of a Chinaman, the click-clink of hammers that tested the Krupp steel wheels, and the oath of a tramp chased off the rear-platform; now the solid crash of coal shot into the tender; and now a beating back of noises as they flew past a waiting train. Now they looked out into great abysses, a trestle purring beneath their tread, or up to rocks that barred out half the stars. Now scour and ravine changed and rolled back to jagged mountains on the horizon's edge, and now broke into hills lower and lower, till at last came the true plains.
Now they heard the swish of a water tank, the deep voice of a Chinese man, the click-clink of hammers testing the Krupp steel wheels, and the curse of a homeless person chased off the back platform; then the solid crash of coal being loaded into the tender; and a wave of sounds as they sped past a parked train. They looked out into vast chasms, feeling the trestle purring under their feet, or up at rocks that blocked out half the stars. The landscape shifted from canyons and ravines to jagged mountains on the horizon, then into lower hills, until they finally reached the true plains.
At Dodge City an unknown hand threw in a copy of a Kansas paper containing some sort of an interview with Harvey, who had evidently fallen in with an enterprising reporter, telegraphed on from Boston. The joyful journalese revealed that it was beyond question their boy, and it soothed Mrs. Cheyne for a while. Her one word "hurry" was conveyed by the crews to the engineers at Nickerson, Topeka, and Marceline, where the grades are easy, and they brushed the Continent behind them. Towns and villages were close together now, and a man could feel here that he moved among people.
At Dodge City, an unknown person tossed in a copy of a Kansas newspaper featuring an interview with Harvey, who had clearly met up with an enterprising reporter who had telegraphed from Boston. The excited writing confirmed that it was definitely their son, and it reassured Mrs. Cheyne for a bit. Her one word, "hurry," was passed on by the crews to the engineers in Nickerson, Topeka, and Marceline, where the grades were easy, and they sped across the continent. Towns and villages were now close together, and one could sense being among people.
"I can't see the dial, and my eyes ache so. What are we doing?"
"I can’t see the dial, and my eyes hurt so much. What are we doing?"
"The very best we can, Mama. There's no sense in getting in before the Limited. We'd only have to wait."
"The best we can do, Mom. There's no point in getting there before the Limited. We’d just have to wait."
"I don't care. I want to feel we're moving. Sit down and tell me the miles."
"I don’t care. I want to feel we’re making progress. Sit down and tell me the distance."
Cheyne sat down and read the dial for her (there were some miles which stand for records to this day), but the seventy-foot car never changed its long steamer-like roll, moving through the heat with the hum of a giant bee. Yet the speed was not enough for Mrs. Cheyne; and the heat, the remorseless August heat, was making her giddy; the clock-hands would not move, and when, oh, when would they be in Chicago?
Cheyne sat down and checked the dial for her (there are still some miles that represent records today), but the seventy-foot car kept its long, steamer-like roll, gliding through the heat with the buzz of a giant bee. Still, the speed wasn’t fast enough for Mrs. Cheyne; the relentless August heat was making her feel dizzy; the clock hands wouldn’t budge, and when, oh, when would they get to Chicago?
It is not true that, as they changed engines at Fort Madison, Cheyne passed over to the Amalgamated Brotherhood of Locomotive Engineers an endowment sufficient to enable them to fight him and his fellows on equal terms for evermore. He paid his obligations to engineers and firemen as he believed they deserved, and only his bank knows what he gave the crews who had sympathized with him. It is on record that the last crew took entire charge of switching operations at Sixteenth Street, because "she" was in a doze at last, and Heaven was to help any one who bumped her.
It’s not true that when they switched engines at Fort Madison, Cheyne handed over a large endowment to the Amalgamated Brotherhood of Locomotive Engineers to ensure they could always challenge him and his colleagues on equal footing. He paid the engineers and firemen what he believed they deserved, and only his bank knows what he gave to the crews that supported him. It’s noted that the last crew took full control of switching operations at Sixteenth Street because “she” was finally dozing off, and God help anyone who bumped her.
Now the highly paid specialist who conveys the Lake Shore and Michigan Southern Limited from Chicago to Elkhart is something of an autocrat, and he does not approve of being told how to back up to a car. None the less he handled the "Constance" as if she might have been a load of dynamite, and when the crew rebuked him, they did it in whispers and dumb show.
Now the well-paid specialist who drives the Lake Shore and Michigan Southern Limited from Chicago to Elkhart is quite the authority, and he doesn't like being told how to back up to a car. Still, he handled the "Constance" as if it were a load of dynamite, and when the crew scolded him, they did it in hushed tones and silent gestures.
"Pshaw!" said the Atchinson, Topeka, and Santa Fe men, discussing life later, "we weren't runnin' for a record. Harvey Cheyne's wife, she were sick back, an' we didn't want to jounce her. 'Come to think of it, our runnin' time from San Diego to Chicago was 57.54. You can tell that to them Eastern way-trains. When we're tryin' for a record, we'll let you know."
"Pshaw!" said the Atchison, Topeka, and Santa Fe guys, discussing life later, "we weren't going for a record. Harvey Cheyne's wife was sick back there, and we didn't want to bounce her around. 'Now that I think about it, our travel time from San Diego to Chicago was 57.54. You can pass that along to those Eastern freight trains. When we're actually trying for a record, we'll let you know."
To the Western man (though this would not please either city) Chicago and Boston are cheek by jowl, and some railroads encourage the delusion. The Limited whirled the "Constance" into Buffalo and the arms of the New York Central and Hudson River (illustrious magnates with white whiskers and gold charms on their watch-chains boarded her here to talk a little business to Cheyne), who slid her gracefully into Albany, where the Boston and Albany completed the run from tide-water to tide-water—total time, eighty-seven hours and thirty-five minutes, or three days, fifteen hours and one half. Harvey was waiting for them.
To the Western guy (though this wouldn’t make either city happy), Chicago and Boston are right next to each other, and some railroads support this idea. The Limited rushed the "Constance" into Buffalo, where the New York Central and Hudson River (notable big shots with white beards and gold charms on their watch chains) boarded her to discuss a bit of business with Cheyne, who smoothly got her into Albany, where the Boston and Albany finished the trip from tide to tide—total time, eighty-seven hours and thirty-five minutes, or three days, fifteen hours, and thirty minutes. Harvey was there waiting for them.
After violent emotion most people and all boys demand food. They feasted the returned prodigal behind drawn curtains, cut off in their great happiness, while the trains roared in and out around them. Harvey ate, drank, and enlarged on his adventures all in one breath, and when he had a hand free his mother fondled it. His voice was thickened with living in the open, salt air; his palms were rough and hard, his wrists dotted with marks of gurrysores; and a fine full flavour of codfish hung round rubber boots and blue jersey.
After intense emotions, most people, especially boys, crave food. They celebrated the return of the prodigal behind closed curtains, isolated in their immense joy, while trains thundered in and out nearby. Harvey ate, drank, and shared stories about his adventures all at once, and when he had a free hand, his mother lovingly held it. His voice had a rough edge from living outdoors in the salty air; his palms were rough and calloused, his wrists marked with scars; and a strong scent of codfish lingered around his rubber boots and blue jersey.
The father, well used to judging men, looked at him keenly. He did not know what enduring harm the boy might have taken. Indeed, he caught himself thinking that he knew very little whatever of his son; but he distinctly remembered an unsatisfied, dough-faced youth who took delight in "calling down the old man," and reducing his mother to tears—such a person as adds to the gaiety of public rooms and hotel piazzas, where the ingenuous young of the wealthy play with or revile the bell-boys. But this well set-up fisher-youth did not wriggle, looked at him with eyes steady, clear, and unflinching, and spoke in a tone distinctly, even startlingly, respectful. There was that in his voice, too, which seemed to promise that the change might be permanent, and that the new Harvey had come to stay.
The father, experienced in judging people, studied him closely. He realized he didn’t really know what kind of lasting damage the boy might have endured. In fact, he found himself thinking that he knew very little about his son at all; yet he clearly remembered a discontented, unhappy teenager who took pleasure in pushing his father’s buttons and making his mother cry—someone who adds to the entertainment in public spaces and hotel porches, where wealthy young people either play with or insult the bellhops. But this well-built young fisherman didn’t squirm; he looked at him with steady, clear, unwavering eyes and spoke in a tone that was noticeably, even surprisingly, respectful. There was something in his voice that suggested this change might last, and that the new Harvey was here to stay.
"Some one's been coercing him," thought Cheyne. "Now Constance would never have allowed that. Don't see as Europe could have done it any better."
"Someone's been pressuring him," thought Cheyne. "Constance would never have let that happen. I can't see how Europe could have handled it any better."
"But why didn't you tell this man, Troop, who you were?" the mother repeated, when Harvey had expanded his story at least twice.
"But why didn't you tell this guy, Troop, who you were?" the mother repeated, after Harvey had gone over his story at least twice.
"Disko Troop, dear. The best man that ever walked a deck. I don't care who the next is."
"Disko Troop, my friend. The best guy who ever walked a deck. I don't care who comes next."
"Why didn't you tell him to put you ashore? You know Papa would have made it up to him ten times over."
"Why didn't you just ask him to drop you off? You know Dad would have compensated him many times over."
"I know it; but he thought I was crazy. I'm afraid I called him a thief because I couldn't find the bills in my pocket."
"I get it; but he thought I was nuts. I’m worried I called him a thief because I couldn’t find the cash in my pocket."
"A sailor found them by the flagstaff that—that night," sobbed Mrs. Cheyne.
"A sailor found them by the flagpole that night," Mrs. Cheyne sobbed.
"That explains it, then. I don't blame Troop any. I just said I wouldn't work—on a Banker, too—and of course he hit me on the nose, and oh! I bled like a stuck hog."
"That explains everything then. I don't blame Troop at all. I just said I wouldn't work—on a Banker, too—and naturally, he punched me on the nose, and wow! I bled like crazy."
"My poor darling! They must have abused you horribly."
"My poor darling! They must have treated you terribly."
"Dunno quite. Well, after that, I saw a light."
"Dunno exactly. Well, after that, I saw a light."
Cheyne slapped his leg and chuckled. This was going to be a boy after his own hungry heart. He had never seen precisely that twinkle in Harvey's eye before.
Cheyne slapped his leg and laughed. This was going to be a kid after his own hungry heart. He had never seen that exact spark in Harvey's eye before.
"And the old man gave me ten and a half a month; he's paid me half now; and I took hold with Dan and pitched right in. I can't do a man's work yet. But I can handle a dory 'most as well as Dan, and I don't get rattled in a fog—much; and I can take my trick in light winds—that's steering, dear—and I can 'most bait up a trawl, and I know my ropes, of course; and I can pitch fish till the cows come home, and I'm great on old Josephus, and I'll show you how I can clear coffee with a piece of fish-skin, and—I think I'll have another cup, please. Say, you've no notion what a heap of work there is in ten and a half a month!"
"And the old man gave me ten and a half a month; he's paid me half now; and I teamed up with Dan and dove right in. I still can't do a man's full workload yet. But I can handle a small boat almost as well as Dan, and I don't panic much in fog—well, not too much; and I can take my shift in light winds—that means steering, dear—and I can almost bait a trawl, and I know my ropes, of course; and I can toss fish until the cows come home, and I'm great with old Josephus, and I'll show you how I can clear a pot of coffee with a piece of fish-skin, and—I think I'll have another cup, please. Seriously, you have no idea how much work there is in ten and a half a month!"
"I began with eight and a half, my son," said Cheyne.
"I started with eight and a half, my son," Cheyne said.
"That so? You never told me, sir."
"Is that so? You never mentioned it to me, sir."
"You never asked, Harve. I'll tell you about it some day, if you care to listen. Try a stuffed olive."
"You never asked, Harve. I'll tell you about it someday, if you want to listen. Try a stuffed olive."
"Troop says the most interesting thing in the world is to find out how the next man gets his vittles. It's great to have a trimmed-up meal again. We were well fed, though. But mug on the Banks. Disko fed us first-class. He's a great man. And Dan—that's his son—Dan's my partner. And there's Uncle Salters and his manures, an' he reads Josephus. He's sure I'm crazy yet. And there's poor little Penn, and he is crazy. You mustn't talk to him about Johnstown, because—
"Troop says the most interesting thing in the world is figuring out how the next guy gets his food. It's awesome to have a nice meal again. We were well taken care of, though. But mug on the Banks. Disko treated us like royalty. He's a fantastic guy. And Dan—that's his son—Dan's my partner. And then there's Uncle Salters with his fertilizers, and he reads Josephus. He's still convinced I'm crazy. And poor little Penn, he really is crazy. You shouldn’t mention Johnstown to him because—
"And, oh, you must know Tom Platt and Long Jack and Manuel. Manuel saved my life. I'm sorry he's a Portuguee. He can't talk much, but he's an everlasting musician. He found me struck adrift and drifting, and hauled me in."
"And, oh, you have to know Tom Platt, Long Jack, and Manuel. Manuel saved my life. I'm sorry he's Portuguese. He doesn’t talk much, but he's an amazing musician. He found me out there lost and drifting and pulled me back in."
"I wonder your nervous system isn't completely wrecked," said Mrs. Cheyne.
"I can't believe your nervous system isn't totally fried," said Mrs. Cheyne.
"What for, Mama? I worked like a horse and I ate like a hog and I slept like a dead man."
"What for, Mom? I worked really hard, ate a lot, and slept like a log."
That was too much for Mrs. Cheyne, who began to think of her visions of a corpse rocking on the salty seas. She went to her stateroom, and Harvey curled up beside his father, explaining his indebtedness.
That was too much for Mrs. Cheyne, who started to imagine her visions of a body swaying on the salty seas. She went to her cabin, and Harvey curled up next to his father, explaining his sense of obligation.
"You can depend upon me to do everything I can for the crowd, Harve. They seem to be good men on your showing."
"You can count on me to do everything I can for the crowd, Harve. They seem like good guys from what you've said."
"Best in the Fleet, sir. Ask at Gloucester," said Harvey. "But Disko believes still he's cured me of being crazy. Dan's the only one I've let on to about you, and our private cars and all the rest of it, and I'm not quite sure Dan believes. I want to paralyze 'em to-morrow. Say, can't they run the 'Constance' over to Gloucester? Mama don't look fit to be moved, anyway, and we're bound to finish cleaning out by tomorrow. Wouverman takes our fish. You see, we're the first off the Banks this season, and it's four twenty-five a quintal. We held out till he paid it. They want it quick."
"Best in the fleet, sir. Just ask at Gloucester," said Harvey. "But Disko still thinks he’s cured me of being crazy. Dan’s the only one I’ve told about you, our private cars, and everything else, and I’m not sure Dan believes it. I want to paralyze them tomorrow. So, can’t they run the 'Constance' over to Gloucester? Mom doesn’t seem fit to be moved anyway, and we’re sure to finish cleaning up by tomorrow. Wouverman takes our fish. You see, we’re the first off the Banks this season, and it’s four twenty-five a quintal. We held out until he paid it. They want it fast."
"You mean you'll have to work to-morrow, then?"
"You mean you'll have to work tomorrow, then?"
"I told Troop I would. I'm on the scales. I've brought the tallies with me." He looked at the greasy notebook with an air of importance that made his father choke. "There isn't but three—no—two ninety-four or five quintal more by my reckoning."
"I told Troop I would. I'm weighing up now. I've brought the counts with me." He glanced at the greasy notebook with a seriousness that made his father choke. "There's only three—no—two ninety-four or five quintals more by my estimate."
"Hire a substitute," suggested Cheyne, to see what Harvey would say.
"Hire a substitute," Cheyne suggested, curious to see how Harvey would respond.
"Can't, sir. I'm tally-man for the schooner. Troop says I've a better head for figures than Dan. Troop's a mighty just man."
"Can't, sir. I'm the tally-man for the schooner. Troop says I have a better head for numbers than Dan. Troop's a really fair man."
"Well, suppose I don't move the 'Constance' to-night, how'll you fix it?"
"Well, what if I don't move the 'Constance' tonight? How will you handle it?"
Harvey looked at the clock, which marked twenty past eleven.
Harvey glanced at the clock, which read twenty past eleven.
"Then I'll sleep here till three and catch the four o'clock freight. They let us men from the Fleet ride free as a rule."
"Then I’ll sleep here until three and catch the four o'clock freight. They usually let us guys from the Fleet ride for free."
"That's a notion. But I think we can get the 'Constance' around about as soon as your men's freight. Better go to bed now."
"That's an idea. But I think we can get the 'Constance' ready as soon as your crew finishes loading. You should probably get some sleep now."
Harvey spread himself on the sofa, kicked off his boots, and was asleep before his father could shade the electrics. Cheyne sat watching the young face under the shadow of the arm thrown over the forehead, and among many things that occurred to him was the notion that he might perhaps have been neglectful as a father.
Harvey sprawled on the sofa, kicked off his boots, and was asleep before his father could adjust the lights. Cheyne sat watching the young face in the shadow of the arm draped over the forehead, and among the many thoughts he had, he wondered if he might have been neglectful as a father.
"One never knows when one's taking one's biggest risks," he said. "It might have been worse than drowning; but I don't think it has—I don't think it has. If it hasn't, I haven't enough to pay Troop, that's all; and I don't think it has."
"One never knows when they're taking their biggest risks," he said. "It could have been worse than drowning; but I don't think it has—I don't think it has. If it hasn't, I don't have enough to pay Troop, that's all; and I don't think it has."
Morning brought a fresh sea breeze through the windows, the "Constance" was side-tracked among freight-cars at Gloucester, and Harvey had gone to his business.
Morning brought a fresh sea breeze through the windows, the "Constance" was sidetracked among freight cars at Gloucester, and Harvey had gone to work.
"Then he'll fall overboard again and be drowned," the mother said bitterly.
"Then he'll fall overboard again and drown," the mother said bitterly.
"We'll go and look, ready to throw him a rope in case. You've never seen him working for his bread," said the father.
"We'll go check it out, ready to throw him a rope if needed. You've never seen him working for his keep," said the father.
"What nonsense! As if any one expected—"
"What nonsense! As if anyone actually expected—"
"Well, the man that hired him did. He's about right, too."
"Well, the guy who hired him did. He’s pretty spot on, too."
They went down between the stores full of fishermen's oilskins to Wouverman's wharf where the We're Here rode high, her Bank flag still flying, all hands busy as beavers in the glorious morning light. Disko stood by the main hatch superintending Manuel, Penn, and Uncle Salters at the tackle. Dan was swinging the loaded baskets inboard as Long Jack and Tom Platt filled them, and Harvey, with a notebook, represented the skipper's interests before the clerk of the scales on the salt-sprinkled wharf-edge.
They walked down between the shops filled with fishermen's oilskins to Wouverman's wharf, where the We're Here was sitting high in the water, her Bank flag still flying, everyone busy as bees in the beautiful morning light. Disko stood by the main hatch, overseeing Manuel, Penn, and Uncle Salters with the tackle. Dan was swinging the loaded baskets onboard while Long Jack and Tom Platt filled them, and Harvey, with a notebook, was looking out for the skipper's interests in front of the clerk of the scales on the salt-sprinkled edge of the wharf.
"Ready!" cried the voices below. "Haul!" cried Disko. "Hi!" said Manuel. "Here!" said Dan, swinging the basket. Then they heard Harvey's voice, clear and fresh, checking the weights.
"Ready!" shouted the voices below. "Haul!" yelled Disko. "Hi!" said Manuel. "Here!" called Dan, swinging the basket. Then they heard Harvey's voice, clear and lively, checking the weights.
The last of the fish had been whipped out, and Harvey leaped from the string-piece six feet to a ratline, as the shortest way to hand Disko the tally, shouting, "Two ninety-seven, and an empty hold!"
The last fish had been brought in, and Harvey jumped from the deck six feet to a line, taking the quickest route to give Disko the count, shouting, "Two ninety-seven, and an empty hold!"
"What's the total, Harve?" said Disko.
"What's the total, Harve?" Disko asked.
"Eight sixty-five. Three thousand six hundred and seventy-six dollars and a quarter. 'Wish I'd share as well as wage."
"8:65. $3,676.25. 'I wish I'd share as well as I earn.'"
"Well, I won't go so far as to say you hevn't deserved it, Harve. Don't you want to slip up to Wouverman's office and take him our tallies?"
"Well, I won't go so far as to say you haven't deserved it, Harve. Don't you want to head up to Wouverman's office and take him our tallies?"
"Who's that boy?" said Cheyne to Dan, well used to all manner of questions from those idle imbeciles called summer boarders.
"Who's that boy?" Cheyne asked Dan, who was already used to all the questions from those lazy idiots known as summer boarders.
"Well, he's kind o' supercargo," was the answer. "We picked him up struck adrift on the Banks. Fell overboard from a liner, he sez. He was a passenger. He's by way o' hem' a fisherman now."
"Well, he's sort of a supercargo," was the answer. "We found him drifting around on the Banks. He says he fell overboard from a cruise ship. He was a passenger. Now he's trying to be a fisherman."
"Is he worth his keep?"
"Is he worth the salary?"
"Ye-ep. Dad, this man wants to know ef Harve's worth his keep. Say, would you like to go aboard? We'll fix up a ladder for her."
"Yep. Dad, this guy wants to know if Harve is worth keeping. So, would you like to go on board? We'll set up a ladder for her."
"I should very much, indeed. 'Twon't hurt you, Mama, and you'll be able to see for yourself."
"I really should. It won't hurt you, Mom, and you'll see for yourself."
The woman who could not lift her head a week ago scrambled down the ladder, and stood aghast amid the mess and tangle aft.
The woman who couldn't lift her head a week ago hurried down the ladder and stood shocked amid the mess and chaos at the back.
"Be you anyways interested in Harve?" said Disko.
"Are you interested in Harve?" said Disko.
"Well, ye-es."
"Well, yes."
"He's a good boy, an' ketches right hold jest as he's bid. You've heard haow we found him? He was sufferin' from nervous prostration, I guess, 'r else his head had hit somethin', when we hauled him aboard. He's all over that naow. Yes, this is the cabin. 'Tain't in order, but you're quite welcome to look araound. Those are his figures on the stove-pipe, where we keep the reckonin' mostly."
"He's a good boy and does exactly what he's told. You've heard how we found him? He was suffering from nervous exhaustion, I guess, or else he hit his head on something when we pulled him aboard. He's completely recovered from that now. Yes, this is the cabin. It might not be tidy, but you're welcome to look around. Those are his figures on the stove pipe, where we mostly keep track of things."
"Did he sleep here?" said Mrs. Cheyne, sitting on a yellow locker and surveying the disorderly bunks.
"Did he sleep here?" Mrs. Cheyne asked, sitting on a yellow locker and looking over the messy bunks.
"No. He berthed forward, madam, an' only fer him an' my boy hookin' fried pies an muggin' up when they ought to ha' been asleep, I dunno as I've any special fault to find with him."
"No. He was in front, ma'am, and only because him and my son were sneaking fried pies and acting all goofy when they should have been asleep, I don’t think I really have any particular complaints about him."
"There weren't nothin' wrong with Harve," said Uncle Salters, descending the steps. "He hung my boots on the main-truck, and he ain't over an' above respectful to such as knows more'n he do, specially about farmin'; but he were mostly misled by Dan."
"There wasn't anything wrong with Harve," said Uncle Salters, coming down the steps. "He hung my boots on the main truck, and he isn't exactly respectful to those who know more than he does, especially about farming; but he was mostly misled by Dan."
Dan in the meantime, profiting by dark hints from Harvey early that morning, was executing a war-dance on deck. "Tom, Tom!" he whispered down the hatch. "His folks has come, an' Dad hain't caught on yet, an' they're pow-wowin' in the cabin. She's a daisy, an' he's all Harve claimed he was, by the looks of him."
Dan, meanwhile, taking advantage of Harvey's vague hints from that morning, was doing a war dance on deck. "Tom, Tom!" he whispered down the hatch. "His family has arrived, and Dad hasn't figured it out yet, and they're having a meeting in the cabin. She's a knockout, and he looks just like Harvey said he would."
"Howly Smoke!" said Long Jack, climbing out covered with salt and fish-skin. "D'ye belave his tale av the kid an' the little four-horse rig was thrue?"
"Wow!" said Long Jack, climbing out covered in salt and fish skin. "Do you believe his story about the kid and the little four-horse rig was true?"
"I knew it all along," said Dan. "Come an' see Dad mistook in his judgments."
"I knew it all along," Dan said. "Come and see that Dad made mistakes in his judgments."
They came delightedly, just in time to hear Cheyne say: "I'm glad he has a good character, because—he's my son."
They arrived happily, just in time to hear Cheyne say, "I'm glad he has a good reputation because—he's my son."
Disko's jaw fell,—Long Jack always vowed that he heard the click of it,—and he stared alternately at the man and the woman.
Disko's jaw dropped—Long Jack always insisted he heard it click—and he looked back and forth between the man and the woman.
"I got his telegram in San Diego four days ago, and we came over."
"I got his text in San Diego four days ago, and we came over."
"In a private car?" said Dan. "He said ye might."
"In a private car?" Dan asked. "He said you might."
"In a private car, of course."
"In a private car, of course."
Dan looked at his father with a hurricane of irreverent winks.
Dan glanced at his father with a whirlwind of cheeky winks.
"There was a tale he told us av drivin' four little ponies in a rig av his own," said Long Jack. "Was that thrue now?"
"There was a story he shared about driving four little ponies in a carriage of his own," said Long Jack. "Is that true now?"
"Very likely," said Cheyne. "Was it, Mama?"
"Probably," said Cheyne. "Was it, Mom?"
"He had a little drag when we were in Toledo, I think," said the mother.
"He had a little episode when we were in Toledo, I think," said the mother.
Long Jack whistled. "Oh, Disko!" said he, and that was all.
Long Jack whistled. "Hey, Disko!" he said, and that was it.
"I wuz—I am mistook in my jedgments—worse'n the men o' Marblehead," said Disko, as though the words were being windlassed out of him. "I don't mind ownin' to you, Mr. Cheyne, as I mistrusted the boy to be crazy. He talked kinder odd about money."
"I was—I am wrong in my judgments—worse than the men of Marblehead," said Disko, as if the words were being dragged out of him. "I don't mind admitting to you, Mr. Cheyne, that I suspected the boy was crazy. He talked kind of strangely about money."
"So he told me."
"So he said."
"Did he tell ye anything else? 'Cause I pounded him once." This with a somewhat anxious glance at Mrs. Cheyne.
"Did he tell you anything else? Because I hit him once." This was said with a slightly worried look at Mrs. Cheyne.
"Oh, yes," Cheyne replied. "I should say it probably did him more good than anything else in the world."
"Oh, definitely," Cheyne replied. "I'd say it probably helped him more than anything else in the world."
"I jedged 'twuz necessary, er I wouldn't ha' done it. I don't want you to think we abuse our boys any on this packet."
"I judged it was necessary, or I wouldn't have done it. I don't want you to think we mistreat our boys at all on this boat."
"I don't think you do, Mr. Troop."
"I don't think you do, Mr. Troop."
Mrs. Cheyne had been looking at the faces—Disko's ivory-yellow, hairless, iron countenance; Uncle Salters's, with its rim of agricultural hair; Penn's bewildered simplicity; Manuel's quiet smile; Long Jack's grin of delight, and Tom Platt's scar. Rough, by her standards, they certainly were; but she had a mother's wits in her eyes, and she rose with out-stretched hands.
Mrs. Cheyne had been observing the faces—Disko's pale yellow, hairless, tough expression; Uncle Salters's, with his ring of farming-styled hair; Penn's confused simplicity; Manuel's calm smile; Long Jack's joyful grin, and Tom Platt's scar. By her standards, they were definitely rough around the edges; but she had a mother's instinct in her eyes, and she stood up with her arms outstretched.
"Oh, tell me, which is who?" said she, half sobbing. "I want to thank you and bless you—all of you."
"Oh, tell me, who's who?" she said, half crying. "I want to thank you and bless all of you."
"Faith, that pays me a hunder time," said Long Jack.
"Faith, that pays me a hundred times," said Long Jack.
Disko introduced them all in due form. The captain of an old-time Chinaman could have done no better, and Mrs. Cheyne babbled incoherently. She nearly threw herself into Manuel's arms when she understood that he had first found Harvey.
Disko introduced them all properly. The captain of an old-fashioned Chinese ship couldn’t have done it any better, and Mrs. Cheyne was babbling nonsensically. She nearly threw herself into Manuel's arms when she realized he was the one who first found Harvey.
"But how shall I leave him dreeft?" said poor Manuel. "What do you yourself if you find him so? Eh, wha-at? We are in one good boy, and I am ever so pleased he come to be your son."
"But how am I supposed to leave him like this?" said poor Manuel. "What do you do if you find him like that? Huh, what? We have one good boy, and I'm really happy he's becoming your son."
"And he told me Dan was his partner!" she cried. Dan was already sufficiently pink, but he turned a rich crimson when Mrs. Cheyne kissed him on both cheeks before the assembly. Then they led her forward to show her the foc'sle, at which she wept again, and must needs go down to see Harvey's identical bunk, and there she found the nigger cook cleaning up the stove, and he nodded as though she were some one he had expected to meet for years. They tried, two at a time, to explain the boat's daily life to her, and she sat by the pawl-post, her gloved hands on the greasy table, laughing with trembling lips and crying with dancing eyes.
"And he told me Dan was his partner!" she exclaimed. Dan was already pretty flushed, but he turned deep red when Mrs. Cheyne kissed him on both cheeks in front of everyone. Then they led her forward to show her the foc'sle, where she cried again, and insisted on going down to see Harvey's bunk, which looked exactly the same. There, she found the cook cleaning the stove, and he nodded as if she was someone he had been waiting to meet for years. They tried, two at a time, to explain the boat's daily life to her, and she sat by the pawl-post, her gloved hands on the greasy table, laughing with trembling lips and crying with sparkling eyes.
"And who's ever to use the We're Here after this?" said Long Jack to Tom Platt. "I feel as if she'd made a cathedral av ut all."
"And who's ever going to use the We're Here after this?" Long Jack said to Tom Platt. "I feel like she made a cathedral out of it all."
"Cathedral!" sneered Tom Platt. "Oh, if it had bin even the Fish C'mmission boat instid of this bally-hoo o' blazes. If we only hed some decency an' order an' side-boys when she goes over! She'll have to climb that ladder like a hen, an' we—we ought to be mannin' the yards!"
"Cathedral!" Tom Platt scoffed. "Oh, if only it were even the Fish Commission boat instead of this ridiculous mess. If we only had some decency and order and side-boys when she goes over! She'll have to climb that ladder like a chicken, and we—we should be manning the yards!"
"Then Harvey was not mad," said Penn, slowly, to Cheyne.
"Then Harvey wasn't crazy," Penn said slowly to Cheyne.
"No, indeed—thank God," the big millionaire replied, stooping down tenderly.
"No way—thank God," the wealthy millionaire said, bending down gently.
"It must be terrible to be mad. Except to lose your child, I do not know anything more terrible. But your child has come back? Let us thank God for that."
"It must be awful to be insane. Other than losing your child, I can't think of anything worse. But your child is back? Let's thank God for that."
"Hello!" cried Harvey, looking down upon them benignly from the wharf.
"Hello!" shouted Harvey, looking down at them kindly from the dock.
"I wuz mistook, Harve. I wuz mistook," said Disko, swiftly, holding up a hand. "I wuz mistook in my jedgments. Ye needn't rub in any more."
"I was mistaken, Harve. I was mistaken," said Disko quickly, holding up a hand. "I was wrong in my judgments. You don't need to push it any further."
"Guess I'll take care o' that," said Dan, under his breath.
"Guess I'll handle that," Dan muttered.
"You'll be goin' off naow, won't ye?"
"You'll be going off now, won't you?"
"Well, not without the balance of my wages, 'less you want to have the We're Here attached."
"Well, not without my paycheck, unless you want to have the We're Here added."
"Thet's so; I'd clean forgot"; and he counted out the remaining dollars. "You done all you contracted to do, Harve; and you done it 'baout's well as if you'd been brought up—" Here Disko brought himself up. He did not quite see where the sentence was going to end.
"That's right; I completely forgot," he said as he counted out the leftover dollars. "You've done everything you agreed to do, Harve; and you did it about as well as if you’d been raised—" Here Disko paused. He wasn't sure how the sentence was going to finish.
"Outside of a private car?" suggested Dan, wickedly.
"Outside of a private car?" Dan suggested with a mischievous grin.
"Come on, and I'll show her to you," said Harvey.
"Come on, and I'll introduce you to her," said Harvey.
Cheyne stayed to talk with Disko, but the others made a procession to the depot, with Mrs. Cheyne at the head. The French maid shrieked at the invasion; and Harvey laid the glories of the "Constance" before them without a word. They took them in in equal silence—stamped leather, silver door-handles and rails, cut velvet, plate-glass, nickel, bronze, hammered iron, and the rare woods of the continent inlaid.
Cheyne stuck around to chat with Disko, but the rest of them headed to the depot, with Mrs. Cheyne leading the way. The French maid yelled at the intrusion, while Harvey showcased the wonders of the "Constance" without saying a word. They took it all in silently—stamped leather, silver door handles and railings, cut velvet, plate glass, nickel, bronze, hammered iron, and the rare woods from the continent used in the inlays.
"I told you," said Harvey; "I told you." This was his crowning revenge, and a most ample one.
"I told you," said Harvey; "I told you." This was his ultimate revenge, and it was a big one.
Mrs. Cheyne decreed a meal, and that nothing might be lacking to the tale Long Jack told afterwards in his boarding-house, she waited on them herself. Men who are accustomed to eat at tiny tables in howling gales have curiously neat and finished manners; but Mrs. Cheyne, who did not know this, was surprised. She longed to have Manuel for a butler; so silently and easily did he comport himself among the frail glassware and dainty silver. Tom Platt remembered the great days on the Ohio and the manners of foreign potentates who dined with the officers; and Long Jack, being Irish, supplied the small talk till all were at their ease.
Mrs. Cheyne arranged a meal and to ensure Long Jack had a good story to tell later at his boarding house, she served them herself. Men used to eating at small tables in strong winds tend to have surprisingly polished manners, but Mrs. Cheyne, unaware of this, was taken aback. She wished she could have Manuel as a butler; he moved around the delicate glassware and fine silver with such grace and ease. Tom Platt reminisced about the glorious days on the Ohio and the etiquette of foreign dignitaries who dined with the officers; meanwhile, Long Jack, being Irish, filled the conversation with light chatter until everyone felt relaxed.
In the We're Here's cabin the fathers took stock of each other behind their cigars. Cheyne knew well enough when he dealt with a man to whom he could not offer money; equally well he knew that no money could pay for what Disko had done. He kept his own counsel and waited for an opening.
In the We're Here's cabin, the fathers assessed each other while smoking their cigars. Cheyne understood that there were times he couldn't offer money to a man, and he also recognized that no amount of money could compensate for what Disko had done. He kept his thoughts to himself and waited for a chance to speak.
"I hevn't done anything to your boy or fer your boy excep' make him work a piece an' learn him how to handle the hog-yoke," said Disko. "He has twice my boy's head for figgers."
"I haven't done anything to your boy or for your boy except make him work a bit and teach him how to handle the hog-yoke," said Disko. "He has twice my boy's skill with numbers."
"By the way," Cheyne answered casually, "what d'you calculate to make of your boy?"
"By the way," Cheyne replied casually, "what do you plan to do with your boy?"
Disko removed his cigar and waved it comprehensively round the cabin. "Dan's jest plain boy, an' he don't allow me to do any of his thinkin'. He'll hev this able little packet when I'm laid by. He ain't noways anxious to quit the business. I know that."
Disko took out his cigar and waved it around the cabin. "Dan's just a simple guy, and he doesn't let me do any of his thinking. He'll have this capable little boat when I'm out of the picture. He isn't at all eager to leave the business. I know that."
"Mmm! 'Ever been West, Mr. Troop?"
"Mmm! 'Have you ever been to the West, Mr. Troop?"
"'Bin's fer ez Noo York once in a boat. I've no use for railroads. No more hez Dan. Salt water's good enough fer the Troops. I've been 'most everywhere—in the nat'ral way, o' course."
"'I've been to New York once in a boat. I have no use for railroads. Dan doesn't either. Salt water's good enough for the troops. I've been almost everywhere—in the natural way, of course."
"I can give him all the salt water he's likely to need—till he's a skipper."
"I can give him all the seawater he’ll probably need—until he’s a captain."
"Haow's that? I thought you wuz a kinder railroad king. Harve told me so when—I was mistook in my jedgments."
"How's that? I thought you were more of a railroad king. Harve told me so when—I was mistaken in my judgments."
"We're all apt to be mistaken. I fancied perhaps you might know I own a line of tea-clippers—San Francisco to Yokohama—six of 'em—iron-built, about seventeen hundred and eighty tons apiece.
"We're all likely to be wrong sometimes. I thought maybe you knew I own a fleet of tea clippers—San Francisco to Yokohama—six of them—iron-built, weighing about seventeen hundred and eighty tons each."
"Blame that boy! He never told. I'd ha' listened to that, instid o' his truck abaout railroads an' pony-carriages."
"Blame that guy! He never said anything. I would have listened to that instead of his talk about railroads and pony carriages."
"He didn't know."
"He didn’t know."
"'Little thing like that slipped his mind, I guess."
"'Guess a little thing like that slipped his mind."
"No, I only capt—took hold of the 'Blue M.' freighters—Morgan and McQuade's old line—this summer." Disko collapsed where he sat, beside the stove.
"No, I only took hold of the 'Blue M.' freighters—Morgan and McQuade's old line—this summer." Disko collapsed where he sat, next to the stove.
"Great Caesar Almighty! I mistrust I've been fooled from one end to the other. Why, Phil Airheart he went from this very town six year back—no, seven—an' he's mate on the San Jose—now—twenty-six days was her time out. His sister she's livin' here yet, an' she reads his letters to my woman. An' you own the 'Blue M.' freighters?"
"Great Caesar Almighty! I think I've been tricked all the way through. Phil Airheart left this very town six years ago—wait, seven—and now he's a crew member on the San Jose. She was supposed to return in twenty-six days. His sister still lives here, and she reads his letters to my wife. And you own the 'Blue M.' freighters?"
Cheyne nodded.
Cheyne agreed.
"If I'd known that I'd ha' jerked the We're Here back to port all standin', on the word."
"If I had known that I would have turned the We're Here back to port all at once, on the word."
"Perhaps that wouldn't have been so good for Harvey."
"Maybe that wouldn't have been so good for Harvey."
"If I'd only known! If he'd only said about the cussed Line, I'd ha' understood! I'll never stand on my own jedgments again—never. They're well-found packets. Phil Airheart he says so."
"If I had only known! If he had only said something about the cursed Line, I would have understood! I will never trust my own judgment again—never. They're well-founded opinions. Phil Airheart says so."
"I'm glad to have a recommend from that quarter. Airheart's skipper of the San Jose now. What I was getting at is to know whether you'd lend me Dan for a year or two, and we'll see if we can't make a mate of him. Would you trust him to Airheart?"
"I'm glad to have a recommendation from that side. Airheart's captain of the San Jose now. What I wanted to know is if you’d lend me Dan for a year or two, and we'll see if we can turn him into a good mate. Would you trust him to Airheart?"
"It's a resk taking a raw boy—"
"It's a risk taking a raw boy—"
"I know a man who did more for me."
"I know a guy who did more for me."
"That's diff'runt. Look at here naow, I ain't recommendin' Dan special because he's my own flesh an' blood. I know Bank ways ain't clipper ways, but he hain't much to learn. Steer he can—no boy better, if I say it—an' the rest's in our blood an' get; but I could wish he warn't so cussed weak on navigation."
"That's different. Look, I'm not recommending Dan specifically because he's my own family. I know that Bank's ways aren't exactly the same as ours, but he doesn't have much to learn. He can steer—no one does it better, if I can say that—and the rest is in our blood and instincts; still, I wish he wasn't so damn weak on navigation."
"Airheart will attend to that. He'll ship as boy for a voyage or two, and then we can put him in the way of doing better. Suppose you take him in hand this winter, and I'll send for him early in the spring. I know the Pacific's a long ways off—"
"Airheart will handle that. He'll work as a boy for a trip or two, and then we can help him find something better. How about you take him under your wing this winter, and I'll bring him in early spring? I know the Pacific is quite far away—"
"Pshaw! We Troops, livin' an' dead, are all around the earth an' the seas thereof."
"Pssh! We Troops, living and dead, are all over the earth and the seas."
"But I want you to understand—and I mean this—any time you think you'd like to see him, tell me, and I'll attend to the transportation. 'Twon't cost you a cent."
"But I want you to understand—and I really mean this—anytime you feel like seeing him, just let me know, and I'll handle the transportation. It won't cost you anything."
"If you'll walk a piece with me, we'll go to my house an' talk this to my woman. I've bin so crazy mistook in all my jedgments, it don't seem to me this was like to be real."
"If you’ll take a walk with me, we’ll head to my house and talk this over with my wife. I’ve been so completely wrong in all my judgments; it doesn’t seem to me that this could be real."
They went blue-trimmed of nasturtiums over to Troop's eighteen-hundred-dollar, white house, with a retired dory full in the front yard and a shuttered parlour which was a museum of oversea plunder. There sat a large woman, silent and grave, with the dim eyes of those who look long to sea for the return of their beloved. Cheyne addressed himself to her, and she gave consent wearily.
They walked over to Troop's eighteen-hundred-dollar white house, which had a retired dory in the front yard and a shuttered parlor filled with treasures from overseas. There sat a large woman, silent and serious, with the faded eyes of someone who has waited a long time by the sea for the return of a loved one. Cheyne spoke to her, and she nodded in agreement, tiredly.
"We lose one hundred a year from Gloucester only, Mr. Cheyne," she said—"one hundred boys an' men; and I've come so's to hate the sea as if 'twuz alive an' listenin'. God never made it fer humans to anchor on. These packets o' yours they go straight out, I take it' and straight home again?"
"We lose a hundred a year just from Gloucester, Mr. Cheyne," she said. "A hundred boys and men; and I've come to hate the sea as if it were alive and listening. God never intended for humans to anchor on it. These ships of yours go straight out, I assume, and straight back home again?"
"As straight as the winds let 'em, and I give a bonus for record passages. Tea don't improve by being at sea."
"As straight as the winds allow them, and I give a bonus for record passages. Tea doesn’t get better by being at sea."
"When he wuz little he used to play at keeping store, an' I had hopes he might follow that up. But soon's he could paddle a dory I knew that were goin' to be denied me."
"When he was little, he used to play at running a store, and I hoped he might pursue that. But as soon as he could paddle a small boat, I knew that dream was going to be denied to me."
"They're square-riggers, Mother; iron-built an' well found. Remember what Phil's sister reads you when she gits his letters."
"They're square-riggers, Mom; sturdy and well-made. Remember what Phil's sister reads to you when she gets his letters."
"I've never known as Phil told lies, but he's too venturesome (like most of 'em that use the sea). If Dan sees fit, Mr. Cheyne, he can go—fer all o' me."
"I've never known Phil to lie, but he's pretty reckless (like most people who go to sea). If Dan wants to, Mr. Cheyne, he can go—for all I care."
"She jest despises the ocean," Disko explained, "an' I—I dunno haow to act polite, I guess, er I'd thank you better."
"She just hates the ocean," Disko explained, "and I—I don't know how to be polite, I guess, or I'd thank you properly."
"My father—my own eldest brother—two nephews—an' my second sister's man," she said, dropping her head on her hand. "Would you care fer any one that took all those?"
"My father—my oldest brother—two nephews—and my second sister's husband," she said, resting her head on her hand. "Would you care for anyone who took all of those?"
Cheyne was relieved when Dan turned up and accepted with more delight than he was able to put into words. Indeed, the offer meant a plain and sure road to all desirable things; but Dan thought most of commanding watch on broad decks, and looking into far-away harbours.
Cheyne felt a wave of relief when Dan showed up, and he accepted with more joy than he could express. The offer really meant a clear and guaranteed path to everything he wanted; but Dan mostly thought about being in charge of the watch on spacious decks and looking out at distant harbors.
Mrs. Cheyne had spoken privately to the unaccountable Manuel in the matter of Harvey's rescue. He seemed to have no desire for money. Pressed hard, he said that he would take five dollars, because he wanted to buy something for a girl. Otherwise—"How shall I take money when I make so easy my eats and smokes? You will giva some if I like or no? Eh, wha-at? Then you shall giva me money, but not that way. You shall giva all you can think." He introduced her to a snuffy Portuguese priest with a list of semi-destitute widows as long as his cassock. As a strict Unitarian, Mrs. Cheyne could not sympathize with the creed, but she ended by respecting the brown, voluble little man.
Mrs. Cheyne had a private conversation with the mysterious Manuel about Harvey's rescue. He didn’t seem interested in money. When pressed, he said he would take five dollars because he wanted to buy something for a girl. Otherwise—"How can I take money when I easily get my food and smokes? You’ll give some if I want or not? Eh, what? Then you should give me money, but not like that. You should give all you can think of." He introduced her to a snuffy Portuguese priest who had a long list of semi-destitute widows. As a strict Unitarian, Mrs. Cheyne couldn’t agree with the priest’s beliefs, but she ended up respecting the lively little man.
Manuel, faithful son of the Church, appropriated all the blessings showered on her for her charity. "That letta me out," said he. "I have now ver' good absolutions for six months"; and he strolled forth to get a handkerchief for the girl of the hour and to break the hearts of all the others.
Manuel, a loyal son of the Church, took all the blessings given to her for her charity. "That lets me off the hook," he said. "I have really good absolutions for six months now," and he walked out to get a handkerchief for the girl of the moment and to break the hearts of everyone else.
Salters went West for a season with Penn, and left no address behind. He had a dread that these millionary people, with wasteful private cars, might take undue interest in his companion. It was better to visit inland relatives till the coast was clear. "Never you be adopted by rich folk, Penn," he said in the cars, "or I'll take 'n' break this checker-board over your head. Ef you forgit your name agin—which is Pratt—you remember you belong with Salters Troop, an' set down right where you are till I come fer you. Don't go taggin' araound after them whose eyes bung out with fatness, accordin' to Scripcher."
Salters went West for a season with Penn and didn’t leave any contact information. He was worried that these wealthy people with extravagant private cars might take too much interest in his friend. It was better to visit relatives inland until things calmed down. "Don’t let yourself be adopted by rich folks, Penn," he said in the car, "or I’ll take this checkerboard and smash it over your head. If you forget your name again—which is Pratt—you remember you belong with Salters Troop, and sit right where you are until I come for you. Don’t go following around those whose eyes bulge out from being overweight, according to Scripture."
CHAPTER X
But it was otherwise with the We're Here's silent cook, for he came up, his kit in a handkerchief, and boarded the "Constance." Pay was no particular object, and he did not in the least care where he slept. His business, as revealed to him in dreams, was to follow Harvey for the rest of his days. They tried argument and, at last, persuasion; but there is a difference between one Cape Breton and two Alabama negroes, and the matter was referred to Cheyne by the cook and porter. The millionaire only laughed. He presumed Harvey might need a body-servant some day or other, and was sure that one volunteer was worth five hirelings. Let the man stay, therefore; even though he called himself MacDonald and swore in Gaelic. The car could go back to Boston, where, if he were still of the same mind, they would take him West.
But it was different with the We're Here's quiet cook, as he approached with his belongings wrapped in a handkerchief and boarded the "Constance." Money wasn’t a concern for him, and he couldn’t care less about where he’d sleep. His purpose, revealed to him in dreams, was to follow Harvey for the rest of his life. They tried reasoning with him and eventually tried to persuade him, but there’s a difference between one Cape Breton and two Alabama African Americans, so the cook and porter brought the matter to Cheyne. The millionaire just laughed. He figured Harvey might need a personal servant someday and was certain one volunteer was worth five hired workers. So let the man stay, even if he called himself MacDonald and spoke in Gaelic. The car could head back to Boston, where, if he still wanted, they would take him West.
With the "Constance," which in his heart of hearts he loathed, departed the last remnant of Cheyne's millionairedom, and he gave himself up to an energetic idleness. This Gloucester was a new town in a new land, and he purposed to "take it in," as of old he had taken in all the cities from Snohomish to San Diego of that world whence he hailed. They made money along the crooked street which was half wharf and half ship's store: as a leading professional he wished to learn how the noble game was played. Men said that four out of every five fish-balls served at New England's Sunday breakfast came from Gloucester, and overwhelmed him with figures in proof—statistics of boats, gear, wharf-frontage, capital invested, salting, packing, factories, insurance, wages, repairs, and profits. He talked with the owners of the large fleets whose skippers were little more than hired men, and whose crews were almost all Swedes or Portuguese. Then he conferred with Disko, one of the few who owned their craft, and compared notes in his vast head. He coiled himself away on chain-cables in marine junk-shops, asking questions with cheerful, unslaked Western curiosity, till all the water-front wanted to know "what in thunder that man was after, anyhow." He prowled into the Mutual Insurance rooms, and demanded explanations of the mysterious remarks chalked up on the blackboard day by day; and that brought down upon him secretaries of every Fisherman's Widow and Orphan Aid Society within the city limits. They begged shamelessly, each man anxious to beat the other institution's record, and Cheyne tugged at his beard and handed them all over to Mrs. Cheyne.
With the "Constance," which he secretly hated, left the last trace of Cheyne's wealth behind, and he surrendered to a frenzied idleness. This Gloucester was a new town in a new land, and he planned to "check it out," just like he had explored all the cities from Snohomish to San Diego in the world he came from. They made money along the winding street that was part wharf and part ship's store: as a top professional, he wanted to understand how the noble game was played. People claimed that four out of every five fish balls served at New England's Sunday breakfast came from Gloucester, inundating him with statistics to back it up—data on boats, gear, wharf space, capital invested, salting, packing, factories, insurance, wages, repairs, and profits. He chatted with the owners of the large fleets whose captains were little more than hired hands, and whose crews were mostly Swedes or Portuguese. Then he met with Disko, one of the few who owned their own boats, and compared notes in his vast mind. He tucked himself away on chain cables in marine junk shops, asking questions with eager, unsatisfied Western curiosity, until everyone along the waterfront wondered "what in the world that man was up to, anyway." He wandered into the Mutual Insurance offices, demanding explanations for the mysterious notes written on the blackboard every day; that led to secretaries from every Fisherman's Widow and Orphan Aid Society within city limits crowding around him. They pleaded shamelessly, each man eager to outdo the other organization's record, and Cheyne tugged at his beard and passed them all over to Mrs. Cheyne.
She was resting in a boarding-house near Eastern Point—a strange establishment, managed, apparently, by the boarders, where the table-cloths were red-and-white-checkered and the population, who seemed to have known one another intimately for years, rose up at midnight to make Welsh rarebits if it felt hungry. On the second morning of her stay Mrs. Cheyne put away her diamond solitaires before she came down to breakfast.
She was staying at a boarding house near Eastern Point—a quirky place, apparently run by the guests, with red-and-white checkered tablecloths. The people there seemed to know each other really well and would get up at midnight to make Welsh rarebits if they felt hungry. On the second morning of her stay, Mrs. Cheyne put away her diamond rings before heading down for breakfast.
"They're most delightful people," she confided to her husband; "so friendly and simple, too, though they are all Boston, nearly."
"They're really lovely people," she told her husband; "so friendly and down-to-earth, even though they're almost all from Boston."
"That isn't simpleness, Mama," he said, looking across the boulders behind the apple-trees where the hammocks were slung. "It's the other thing, that what I haven't got."
"That's not simplicity, Mom," he said, looking over the boulders behind the apple trees where the hammocks were hung. "It's the other thing, the one I don't have."
"It can't be," said Mrs. Cheyne quietly. "There isn't a woman here owns a dress that cost a hundred dollars. Why, we—"
"It can't be," Mrs. Cheyne said softly. "There isn't a woman here who owns a dress that cost a hundred dollars. I mean, we—"
"I know it, dear. We have—of course we have. I guess it's only the style they wear East. Are you having a good time?"
"I know, dear. Of course we do. I suppose it's just the style they have in the East. Are you enjoying yourself?"
"I don't see very much of Harvey; he's always with you; but I ain't near as nervous as I was."
"I don't see much of Harvey; he's always with you; but I'm not as nervous as I used to be."
"I haven't had such a good time since Willie died. I never rightly understood that I had a son before this. Harve's got to be a great boy. 'Anything I can fetch you, dear? 'Cushion under your head? Well, we'll go down to the wharf again and look around."
"I haven't had this much fun since Willie died. I never really realized I had a son before this. Harve's going to be an amazing kid. 'Is there anything I can get you, dear? A cushion for your head? Well, let's head down to the wharf again and check it out.'"
Harvey was his father's shadow in those days, and the two strolled along side by side, Cheyne using the grades as an excuse for laying his hand on the boy's square shoulder. It was then that Harvey noticed and admired what had never struck him before—his father's curious power of getting at the heart of new matters as learned from men in the street.
Harvey was his father's shadow back then, and the two walked side by side, Cheyne taking the opportunity to place his hand on the boy's square shoulder as they navigated the slopes. That was when Harvey noticed and appreciated something he had never realized before—his father's unique ability to understand new topics as learned from everyday people.
"How d'you make 'em tell you everything without opening your head?" demanded the son, as they came out of a rigger's loft.
"How do you get them to tell you everything without cracking their skulls open?" the son asked as they walked out of a rigger's loft.
"I've dealt with quite a few men in my time, Harve, and one sizes 'em up somehow, I guess. I know something about myself, too." Then, after a pause, as they sat down on a wharf-edge: "Men can 'most always tell when a man has handled things for himself, and then they treat him as one of themselves."
"I've dealt with a lot of guys in my time, Harve, and I guess you learn to size them up somehow. I know a bit about myself, too." Then, after a pause, as they sat down on the edge of the wharf: "Men can usually tell when someone can stand on their own, and then they treat him like one of their own."
"Same as they treat me down at Wouverman's wharf. I'm one of the crowd now. Disko has told every one I've earned my pay." Harvey spread out his hands and rubbed the palms together. "They're all soft again," he said dolefully.
"Just like how they treat me down at Wouverman's wharf. I'm part of the crowd now. Disko has let everyone know I've earned my keep." Harvey spread out his hands and rubbed his palms together. "They're all soft again," he said sadly.
"Keep 'em that way for the next few years, while you're getting your education. You can harden 'em up after."
"Keep them like that for the next few years while you're in school. You can toughen them up later."
"Ye-es, I suppose so," was the reply, in no delighted voice.
"Yeah, I guess so," was the reply, in a not-so-enthusiastic voice.
"It rests with you, Harve. You can take cover behind your mama, of course, and put her on to fussing about your nerves and your high-strungness and all that kind of poppycock."
"It’s up to you, Harve. You can hide behind your mom, of course, and let her worry about your nerves and your sensitivity and all that nonsense."
"Have I ever done that?" said Harvey, uneasily.
"Have I ever done that?" Harvey said, feeling uneasy.
His father turned where he sat and thrust out a long hand. "You know as well as I do that I can't make anything of you if you don't act straight by me. I can handle you alone if you'll stay alone, but I don't pretend to manage both you and Mama. Life's too short, anyway."
His father turned where he was sitting and extended a long hand. "You know just as well as I do that I can't do anything with you if you don't treat me right. I can manage you on your own if you're on your own, but I won't try to handle both you and Mom. Life's too short for that, anyway."
"Don't make me out much of a fellow, does it?"
"Don't make me seem like much of a guy, does it?"
"I guess it was my fault a good deal; but if you want the truth, you haven't been much of anything up to date. Now, have you?"
"I guess I share a lot of the blame; but to be honest, you haven't really been much of anything lately. Right?"
"Umm! Disko thinks . . . Say, what d'you reckon it's cost you to raise me from the start—first, last and all over?"
"Umm! Disko wonders... So, what do you think it cost you to raise me from the beginning—all the way through?"
Cheyne smiled. "I've never kept track, but I should estimate, in dollars and cents, nearer fifty than forty thousand; maybe sixty. The young generation comes high. It has to have things, and it tires of 'em, and—the old man foots the bill."
Cheyne smiled. "I’ve never really kept count, but I’d say it’s closer to fifty than forty thousand; maybe even sixty. The younger generation is expensive. They need things, get bored with them quickly, and—the old guy pays for it all."
Harvey whistled, but at heart he was rather pleased to think that his upbringing had cost so much. "And all that's sunk capital, isn't it?"
Harvey whistled, but deep down he felt quite pleased to realize that his upbringing had been so expensive. "And all that's sunk cost, right?"
"Invested, Harve. Invested, I hope."
"Hope you invested, Harve."
"Making it only thirty thousand, the thirty I've earned is about ten cents on the hundred. That's a mighty poor catch." Harvey wagged his head solemnly.
"With only thirty thousand made, the thirty I've earned is about ten cents on the hundred. That's a really poor return." Harvey shook his head seriously.
Cheyne laughed till he nearly fell off the pile into the water.
Cheyne laughed so hard that he almost fell off the stack into the water.
"Disko has got a heap more than that out of Dan since he was ten; and Dan's at school half the year, too."
"Disko has gotten way more than that from Dan since he was ten; and Dan's at school half the year, too."
"Oh, that's what you're after, is it?"
"Oh, is that what you want?"
"No. I'm not after anything. I'm not stuck on myself any just now—that's all. . . . I ought to be kicked."
"No. I'm not after anything. I'm not full of myself at the moment—that's all. . . . I should be kicked."
"I can't do it, old man; or I would, I presume, if I'd been made that way."
"I can't do it, old man; or I guess I would if I was made that way."
"Then I'd have remembered it to the last day I lived—and never forgiven you," said Harvey, his chin on his doubled fists.
"Then I would have remembered it for the rest of my life—and never forgave you," Harvey said, resting his chin on his clenched fists.
"Exactly. That's about what I'd do. You see?"
"Exactly. That's about what I would do. You see?"
"I see. The fault's with me and no one else. All the same, something's got to be done about it."
"I get it. The problem is mine and no one else's. Still, something needs to be done about it."
Cheyne drew a cigar from his vest-pocket, bit off the end, and fell to smoking. Father and son were very much alike; for the beard hid Cheyne's mouth, and Harvey had his father's slightly aquiline nose, close-set black eyes, and narrow, high cheek-bones. With a touch of brown paint he would have made up very picturesquely as a Red Indian of the story-books.
Cheyne pulled a cigar from his pocket, bit off the end, and started smoking. Father and son looked a lot alike; the beard covered Cheyne's mouth, and Harvey inherited his father's slightly hooked nose, closely set black eyes, and high, narrow cheekbones. With a bit of brown paint, he would have made a perfect-looking character as a Native American from the storybooks.
"Now you can go on from here," said Cheyne, slowly, "costing me between six or eight thousand a year till you're a voter. Well, we'll call you a man then. You can go right on from that, living on me to the tune of forty or fifty thousand, besides what your mother will give you, with a valet and a yacht or a fancy-ranch where you can pretend to raise trotting-stock and play cards with your own crowd."
"Now you can move on from here," said Cheyne slowly, "costing me six to eight thousand a year until you can vote. Well, we’ll consider you an adult then. You can just keep going from that, living off me to the tune of forty or fifty thousand, plus whatever your mother will give you, with a personal assistant and a yacht or a fancy ranch where you can pretend to raise racehorses and play cards with your own crowd."
"Like Lorry Tuck?" Harvey put in.
"Like Lorry Tuck?" Harvey chimed in.
"Yep; or the two De Vitre boys or old man McQuade's son. California's full of 'em, and here's an Eastern sample while we're talking."
"Yeah; or the two De Vitre brothers or old man McQuade's son. California's full of them, and here's an Eastern example while we're at it."
A shiny black steam-yacht, with mahogany deck-house, nickel-plated binnacles, and pink-and-white-striped awnings puffed up the harbour, flying the burgee of some New York club. Two young men in what they conceived to be sea costumes were playing cards by the saloon skylight; and a couple of women with red and blue parasols looked on and laughed noisily.
A sleek black steam yacht, with a mahogany deckhouse, nickel-plated binnacles, and pink-and-white striped awnings, puffed into the harbor, flying the burgee of a New York club. Two young men in what they thought were nautical outfits were playing cards by the saloon skylight, while a couple of women with red and blue parasols watched and laughed loudly.
"Shouldn't care to be caught out in her in any sort of a breeze. No beam," said Harvey, critically, as the yacht slowed to pick up her mooring-buoy.
"She shouldn't want to be caught by any breeze. No beam," said Harvey, assessing the situation, as the yacht slowed down to grab her mooring buoy.
"They're having what stands them for a good time. I can give you that, and twice as much as that, Harve. How'd you like it?"
"They're having what they consider a good time. I can give you that, and twice as much, Harve. How do you feel about it?"
"Caesar! That's no way to get a dinghy overside," said Harvey, still intent on the yacht. "If I couldn't slip a tackle better than that I'd stay ashore. . . . What if I don't?"
"Caesar! That's not how you launch a dinghy," said Harvey, still focused on the yacht. "If I couldn't rig a tackle better than that, I'd just stay on land... What if I don't?"
"Stay ashore—or what?"
"Stay on land—or what?"
"Yacht and ranch and live on 'the old man,' and—get behind Mama where there's trouble," said Harvey, with a twinkle in his eye.
"Yacht and ranch and live off 'the old man,' and—stay close to Mom where there’s trouble," said Harvey, with a sparkle in his eye.
"Why, in that case, you come right in with me, my son."
"Well, in that case, come on in with me, my son."
"Ten dollars a month?" Another twinkle.
"Ten bucks a month?" Another sparkle.
"Not a cent more until you're worth it, and you won't begin to touch that for a few years."
"Not a penny more until you earn it, and you won't start to reach that for a few years."
"I'd sooner begin sweeping out the office—isn't that how the big bugs start?—and touch something now than—"
"I'd rather start cleaning out the office—isn't that how the big shots begin?—and handle something now than—"
"I know it; we all feel that way. But I guess we can hire any sweeping we need. I made the same mistake myself of starting in too soon."
"I get it; we all feel that way. But I guess we can get any cleaning done that we need. I made the same mistake myself by jumping in too early."
"Thirty million dollars' worth o' mistake, wasn't it? I'd risk it for that."
"Wasn't that a thirty million dollar mistake? I'd take that chance."
"I lost some; and I gained some. I'll tell you."
"I lost some, and I gained some. Let me explain."
Cheyne pulled his beard and smiled as he looked over the still water, and spoke away from Harvey, who presently began to be aware that his father was telling the story of his life. He talked in a low, even voice, without gesture and without expression; and it was a history for which a dozen leading journals would cheerfully have paid many dollars—the story of forty years that was at the same time the story of the New West, whose story is yet to be written.
Cheyne tugged at his beard and smiled as he glanced over the calm water, speaking away from Harvey, who soon realized that his father was recounting the story of his life. He spoke in a soft, steady voice, without any gestures or emotion; and it was a tale that a dozen top journals would happily pay big money for—the story of forty years that also represented the narrative of the New West, a story that is still waiting to be told.
It began with a kinless boy turned loose in Texas, and went on fantastically through a hundred changes and chops of life, the scenes shifting from State after Western State, from cities that sprang up in a month and—in a season utterly withered away, to wild ventures in wilder camps that are now laborious, paved municipalities. It covered the building of three railroads and the deliberate wreck of a fourth. It told of steamers, townships, forests, and mines, and the men of every nation under heaven, manning, creating, hewing, and digging these. It touched on chances of gigantic wealth flung before eyes that could not see, or missed by the merest accident of time and travel; and through the mad shift of things, sometimes on horseback, more often afoot, now rich, now poor, in and out, and back and forth, deck-hand, train-hand, contractor, boarding-house keeper, journalist, engineer, drummer, real-estate agent, politician, dead-beat, rum-seller, mine-owner, speculator, cattle-man, or tramp, moved Harvey Cheyne, alert and quiet, seeking his own ends, and, so he said, the glory and advancement of his country.
It started with a boy without family set free in Texas, and it moved through countless changes and ups and downs of life, with scenes shifting from one Western State to another, from cities that appeared in a month and—in a season completely faded away, to crazy adventures in even crazier camps that are now busy, paved towns. It included the building of three railroads and the intentional destruction of a fourth. It described steamers, townships, forests, and mines, and the people from every nation under the sun, working, creating, cutting, and digging these. It mentioned opportunities for enormous wealth presented to eyes that could not see, or missed by the slightest twist of time and travel; and through the chaotic changes, sometimes on horseback, more often on foot, now rich, now poor, going in and out, back and forth, deck-hand, train-hand, contractor, boarding-house owner, journalist, engineer, salesman, real-estate agent, politician, deadbeat, liquor seller, mine owner, speculator, cattleman, or drifter, moved Harvey Cheyne, alert and calm, seeking his own goals, and, as he claimed, the glory and progress of his country.
He told of the faith that never deserted him even when he hung on the ragged edge of despair—the faith that comes of knowing men and things. He enlarged, as though he were talking to himself, on his very great courage and resource at all times. The thing was so evident in the man's mind that he never even changed his tone. He described how he had bested his enemies, or forgiven them, exactly as they had bested or forgiven him in those careless days; how he had entreated, cajoled, and bullied towns, companies, and syndicates, all for their enduring good; crawled round, through, or under mountains and ravines, dragging a string and hoop-iron railroad after him, and in the end, how he had sat still while promiscuous communities tore the last fragments of his character to shreds.
He spoke about the faith that never let him down, even when he was on the brink of despair—the faith that comes from understanding people and situations. He elaborated, as if he were speaking to himself, about his incredible courage and resourcefulness at all times. It was so clear in his mind that he didn’t even change his tone. He described how he had outsmarted his enemies or forgiven them, just like they had outsmarted or forgiven him in those carefree days; how he had begged, persuaded, and pressured towns, companies, and syndicates, all for their long-term benefit; crawled around, through, or under mountains and ravines, pulling a string and hoop-iron railroad behind him, and in the end, how he had remained still while random communities tore the last pieces of his reputation apart.
The tale held Harvey almost breathless, his head a little cocked to one side, his eyes fixed on his father's face, as the twilight deepened and the red cigar-end lit up the furrowed cheeks and heavy eyebrows. It seemed to him like watching a locomotive storming across country in the dark—a mile between each glare of the open fire-door: but this locomotive could talk, and the words shook and stirred the boy to the core of his soul. At last Cheyne pitched away the cigar-butt, and the two sat in the dark over the lapping water.
The story had Harvey almost breathless, his head slightly tilted to one side, his eyes locked onto his father's face as the twilight grew darker and the glowing cigar tip illuminated the lined cheeks and thick eyebrows. It felt like watching a train racing across the countryside in the dark—each flash of light like a mile apart: but this train could talk, and the words resonated deeply within the boy. Finally, Cheyne tossed the cigar stub away, and the two sat in the darkness beside the rippling water.
"I've never told that to any one before," said the father.
"I've never told anyone that before," said the father.
Harvey gasped. "It's just the greatest thing that ever was!" said he.
Harvey gasped. "It's the best thing ever!" he said.
"That's what I got. Now I'm coming to what I didn't get. It won't sound much of anything to you, but I don't wish you to be as old as I am before you find out. I can handle men, of course, and I'm no fool along my own lines, but—but—I can't compete with the man who has been taught! I've picked up as I went along, and I guess it sticks out all over me."
"That's what I got. Now I’m moving on to what I didn’t get. It might not mean much to you, but I don’t want you to be as old as I am before you realize it. I can handle men, of course, and I'm not naive in my own way, but—but—I can’t compete with someone who has had real education! I’ve learned as I went, and I guess it shows."
"I've never seen it," said the son, indignantly.
"I've never seen it," the son said, feeling frustrated.
"You will, though, Harve. You will—just as soon as you're through college. Don't I know it? Don't I know the look on men's faces when they think me a—a 'mucker,' as they call it out here? I can break them to little pieces—yes—but I can't get back at 'em to hurt 'em where they live. I don't say they're 'way 'way up, but I feel I'm 'way, 'way, 'way off, somehow. Now you've got your chance. You've got to soak up all the learning that's around, and you'll live with a crowd that are doing the same thing. They'll be doing it for a few thousand dollars a year at most; but remember you'll be doing it for millions. You'll learn law enough to look after your own property when I'm out o' the light, and you'll have to be solid with the best men in the market (they are useful later); and above all, you'll have to stow away the plain, common, sit-down-with-your chin-on your-elbows book-learning. Nothing pays like that, Harve, and it's bound to pay more and more each year in our country—in business and in politics. You'll see."
"You will, though, Harve. You will—just as soon as you finish college. Don’t I know it? Don’t I recognize the look on men’s faces when they think of me as a— a 'mucker,' as they call it out here? I can break them into little pieces—yes—but I can’t get back at them to hurt them where it counts. I don’t say they’re way up there, but I feel I’m way, way, way off, somehow. Now you have your chance. You need to soak up all the knowledge around you, and you’ll be hanging out with a crowd that’s doing the same thing. They’ll be earning a few thousand dollars a year at most; but remember, you’ll be doing it for millions. You’ll learn enough law to handle your own property when I’m out of the picture, and you’ll have to connect with the best people in the market (they’ll be useful later); and above all, you’ll have to stash away the plain, practical, sit-down-with-your-chin-on-your-elbows kind of book smarts. Nothing pays like that, Harve, and it’s bound to pay more and more each year in our country—in business and in politics. You’ll see."
"There's no sugar in my end of the deal," said Harvey. "Four years at college! 'Wish I'd chosen the valet and the yacht!"
"There's no benefit for me in this deal," said Harvey. "Four years in college! I wish I had picked the valet and the yacht!"
"Never mind, my son," Cheyne insisted. "You're investing your capital where it'll bring in the best returns; and I guess you won't find our property shrunk any when you're ready to take hold. Think it over, and let me know in the morning. Hurry! We'll be late for supper!"
"Don't worry about it, my son," Cheyne insisted. "You're putting your money where it will give you the best returns, and I bet our property won’t have lost any value by the time you're ready to take it over. Think it over and let me know in the morning. Come on! We'll be late for dinner!"
As this was a business talk, there was no need for Harvey to tell his mother about it; and Cheyne naturally took the same point of view. But Mrs. Cheyne saw and feared, and was a little jealous. Her boy, who rode rough-shod over her, was gone, and in his stead reigned a keen-faced youth, abnormally silent, who addressed most of his conversation to his father. She understood it was business, and therefore a matter beyond her premises. If she had any doubts, they were resolved when Cheyne went to Boston and brought back a new diamond marquise ring.
Since this was a business conversation, Harvey didn't need to share it with his mother, and Cheyne naturally felt the same way. However, Mrs. Cheyne noticed and worried, feeling a bit jealous. Her son, who used to be carefree and open with her, had changed into a serious young man who mainly talked to his father. She realized it was business, making it something outside her control. Any doubts she had disappeared when Cheyne went to Boston and returned with a new diamond marquise ring.
"What have you two been doing now?" she said, with a weak little smile, as she turned it in the light.
"What have you two been up to now?" she said, with a slight smile, as she turned it in the light.
"Talking—just talking, Mama; there's nothing mean about Harvey."
"Talking—just talking, Mom; there’s nothing bad about Harvey."
There was not. The boy had made a treaty on his own account. Railroads, he explained gravely, interested him as little as lumber, real estate, or mining. What his soul yearned after was control of his father's newly purchased sailing-ship. If that could be promised him within what he conceived to be a reasonable time, he, for his part, guaranteed diligence and sobriety at college for four or five years. In vacation he was to be allowed full access to all details connected with the line—he had not asked more than two thousand questions about it,—from his father's most private papers in the safe to the tug in San Francisco harbour.
There wasn’t. The boy had made a deal on his own. Railroads, he said seriously, interested him as much as lumber, real estate, or mining. What he truly wanted was to be in charge of his father's newly purchased sailing ship. If he could get that promised to him within what he thought was a reasonable timeframe, he guaranteed he would be diligent and sober in college for four or five years. During vacations, he wanted full access to all the details related to the ship—he had only asked about two thousand questions regarding it—from his father's most private papers in the safe to the tugboat in San Francisco harbor.
"It's a deal," said Cheyne at the last. "You'll alter your mind twenty times before you leave college, o' course; but if you take hold of it in proper shape, and if you don't tie it up before you're twenty-three, I'll make the thing over to you. How's that, Harve?"
"It's a deal," Cheyne finally said. "Of course, you'll change your mind a bunch of times before you graduate, but if you handle it the right way and don’t get it all tangled up before you turn twenty-three, I’ll pass it on to you. How does that sound, Harve?"
"Nope; never pays to split up a going concern. There's too much competition in the world anyway, and Disko says 'blood-kin hev to stick together.' His crowd never go back on him. That's one reason, he says, why they make such big fares. Say, the We're Here goes off to the Georges on Monday. They don't stay long ashore, do they?"
"Nope; it never makes sense to break up a successful business. There's just too much competition out there, and Disko says 'family has to stick together.' His crew never abandons him. That's one reason, he says, why they earn such high wages. By the way, the We're Here is heading off to the Georges on Monday. They don’t spend much time on land, do they?"
"Well, we ought to be going, too, I guess. I've left my business hung up at loose ends between two oceans, and it's time to connect again. I just hate to do it, though; haven't had a holiday like this for twenty years."
"Well, I guess we should be leaving too. I've left my work hanging between two oceans, and it's time to get back to it. I really don’t want to, though; I haven't had a break like this in twenty years."
"We can't go without seeing Disko off," said Harvey; "and Monday's Memorial Day. Let's stay over that, anyway."
"We can’t leave without saying goodbye to Disko," Harvey said. "And Monday is Memorial Day. Let’s stick around for that, at least."
"What is this memorial business? They were talking about it at the boarding-house," said Cheyne weakly. He, too, was not anxious to spoil the golden days.
"What’s this memorial thing all about? They were discussing it at the boarding house," Cheyne said weakly. He, too, didn’t want to ruin the golden days.
"Well, as far as I can make out, this business is a sort of song-and-dance act, whacked up for the summer boarders. Disko don't think much of it, he says, because they take up a collection for the widows and orphans. Disko's independent. Haven't you noticed that?"
"Well, as far as I can tell, this gig is kind of a show put on for the summer guests. Disko doesn't think much of it; he says it’s because they take up a collection for widows and orphans. Disko's pretty independent. Haven't you noticed that?"
"Well—yes. A little. In spots. Is it a town show, then?"
"Well—yeah. A little. Here and there. Is it a local show, then?"
"The summer convention is. They read out the names of the fellows drowned or gone astray since last time, and they make speeches, and recite, and all. Then, Disko says, the secretaries of the Aid Societies go into the back yard and fight over the catch. The real show, he says, is in the spring. The ministers all take a hand then, and there aren't any summer boarders around."
"The summer convention is happening. They read out the names of the people who have drowned or gone missing since the last convention, and they give speeches, and recite poetry, and everything. Then, Disko says, the secretaries of the Aid Societies head to the back yard to argue over the catch. He says the real action is in the spring. All the ministers get involved then, and there aren’t any summer renters around."
"I see," said Cheyne, with the brilliant and perfect comprehension of one born into and bred up to city pride. "We'll stay over for Memorial Day, and get off in the afternoon."
"I get it," said Cheyne, with the bright and total understanding of someone raised with city pride. "We'll stay for Memorial Day and leave in the afternoon."
"Guess I'll go down to Disko's and make him bring his crowd up before they sail. I'll have to stand with them, of course."
"Guess I’ll head over to Disko’s and get him to bring his crowd up before they set sail. I’ll have to be with them, of course."
"Oh, that's it, is it," said Cheyne. "I'm only a poor summer boarder, and you're—"
"Oh, is that all it is," Cheyne said. "I'm just a poor summer guest, and you’re—"
"A Banker—full-blooded Banker," Harvey called back as he boarded a trolley, and Cheyne went on with his blissful dreams for the future.
"A Banker—full-blooded Banker," Harvey called back as he got on a trolley, and Cheyne continued with his happy dreams for the future.
Disko had no use for public functions where appeals were made for charity, but Harvey pleaded that the glory of the day would be lost, so far as he was concerned, if the We're Heres absented themselves. Then Disko made conditions. He had heard—it was astonishing how all the world knew all the world's business along the water-front—he had heard that a "Philadelphia actress-woman" was going to take part in the exercises; and he mistrusted that she would deliver "Skipper Ireson's Ride." Personally, he had as little use for actresses as for summer boarders; but justice was justice, and though he himself (here Dan giggled) had once slipped up on a matter of judgment, this thing must not be. So Harvey came back to East Gloucester, and spent half a day explaining to an amused actress with a royal reputation on two seaboards the inwardness of the mistake she contemplated; and she admitted that it was justice, even as Disko had said.
Disko had no interest in public events where calls for charity were made, but Harvey argued that the significance of the day would be diminished, as far as he was concerned, if the We're Heres didn’t show up. So Disko set some conditions. He had heard—it's amazing how everyone on the water-front knows each other's business—he had heard that a "Philadelphia actress" was going to participate in the event; and he doubted that she would perform "Skipper Ireson's Ride." Personally, he cared as little for actresses as he did for summer renters; but fairness was fairness, and even though he (this made Dan giggle) had once misjudged a situation, this couldn't happen. So Harvey returned to East Gloucester and spent half a day explaining to an amused actress, well-known on both coasts, the details of the mistake she was about to make; and she agreed that it was indeed fair, just as Disko had said.
Cheyne knew by old experience what would happen; but anything of the nature of a public palaver was meat and drink to the man's soul. He saw the trolleys hurrying west, in the hot, hazy morning, full of women in light summer dresses, and white-faced straw-hatted men fresh from Boston desks; the stack of bicycles outside the post office; the come-and-go of busy officials, greeting one another; the slow flick and swash of bunting in the heavy air; and the important man with a hose sluicing the brick sidewalk.
Cheyne knew from past experience what would happen; but anything resembling a public gathering was food and drink to his soul. He saw the trolleys rushing west in the hot, hazy morning, filled with women in light summer dresses and pale-faced, straw-hatted men just off their Boston desks; the pile of bicycles outside the post office; the comings and goings of busy officials, greeting each other; the slow fluttering and splashing of bunting in the heavy air; and the important guy with a hose washing down the brick sidewalk.
"Mother," he said suddenly, "don't you remember—after Seattle was burned out—and they got her going again?"
"Mom," he said out of the blue, "don't you remember—after Seattle was burned down—and they got it up and running again?"
Mrs. Cheyne nodded, and looked critically down the crooked street. Like her husband, she understood these gatherings, all the West over, and compared them one against another. The fishermen began to mingle with the crowd about the town-hall doors—blue-jowled Portuguese, their women bare-headed or shawled for the most part; clear-eyed Nova Scotians, and men of the Maritime Provinces; French, Italians, Swedes, and Danes, with outside crews of coasting schooners; and everywhere women in black, who saluted one another with gloomy pride, for this was their day of great days. And there were ministers of many creeds,—pastors of great, gilt-edged congregations, at the seaside for a rest, with shepherds of the regular work,—from the priests of the Church on the Hill to bush-bearded ex-sailor Lutherans, hail-fellow with the men of a score of boats. There were owners of lines of schooners, large contributors to the societies, and small men, their few craft pawned to the mastheads, with bankers and marine-insurance agents, captains of tugs and water-boats, riggers, fitters, lumpers, salters, boat-builders, and coopers, and all the mixed population of the water-front.
Mrs. Cheyne nodded and looked critically down the crooked street. Like her husband, she understood these gatherings all across the West and compared them to one another. The fishermen began to mingle with the crowd around the town hall doors—blue-jowled Portuguese, their women mostly bare-headed or wearing shawls; clear-eyed Nova Scotians, and men from the Maritime Provinces; French, Italians, Swedes, and Danes, along with crews from coasting schooners; and everywhere, women in black who greeted one another with solemn pride, for this was their biggest day. There were ministers of various faiths—pastors of large, prestigious congregations enjoying a break at the seaside, alongside regular church leaders—from the priests of the Church on the Hill to bush-bearded ex-sailor Lutherans, friendly with the men of numerous boats. There were owners of schooner fleets, generous donors to the local societies, and small boat owners, their few vessels mortgaged to the limit, along with bankers and marine insurance agents, captains of tugs and water taxis, riggers, fitters, dockworkers, salt merchants, boat builders, coopers, and the entire blended population of the waterfront.
They drifted along the line of seats made gay with the dresses of the summer boarders, and one of the town officials patrolled and perspired till he shone all over with pure civic pride. Cheyne had met him for five minutes a few days before, and between the two there was entire understanding.
They moved along the row of seats brightened by the summer boarders' dresses, and one of the town officials walked back and forth, sweating as he beamed with civic pride. Cheyne had met him for five minutes a few days earlier, and there was a complete understanding between the two.
"Well, Mr. Cheyne, and what d'you think of our city?—Yes, madam, you can sit anywhere you please.—You have this kind of thing out West, I presume?"
"Well, Mr. Cheyne, what do you think of our city?—Yes, ma'am, you can sit wherever you'd like.—You have this sort of thing out West, I assume?"
"Yes, but we aren't as old as you."
"Yeah, but we’re not as old as you."
"That's so, of course. You ought to have been at the exercises when we celebrated our two hundred and fiftieth birthday. I tell you, Mr. Cheyne, the old city did herself credit."
"That's true, of course. You should have been at the events when we celebrated our two hundred and fiftieth birthday. I tell you, Mr. Cheyne, the old city really showed herself off."
"So I heard. It pays, too. What's the matter with the town that it don't have a first-class hotel, though?"
"So I've heard. It’s worth it, too. What’s up with the town that it doesn’t have a top-notch hotel, though?"
"—Right over there to the left, Pedro. Heaps o' room for you and your crowd.—Why, that's what I tell 'em all the time, Mr. Cheyne. There's big money in it, but I presume that don't affect you any. What we want is—"
"—Right over there to the left, Pedro. Plenty of space for you and your crew.—Well, that's what I always say, Mr. Cheyne. There's a lot of money to be made, but I guess that doesn't matter to you. What we need is—"
A heavy hand fell on his broadcloth shoulder, and the flushed skipper of a Portland coal-and-ice coaster spun him half round. "What in thunder do you fellows mean by clappin' the law on the town when all decent men are at sea this way? Heh? Town's dry as a bone, an' smells a sight worse sence I quit. 'Might ha' left us one saloon for soft drinks, anyway."
A heavy hand landed on his broadcloth shoulder, and the flushed captain of a Portland coal-and-ice coaster spun him around. "What the heck are you guys doing putting the law on the town when all the decent folks are out at sea like this? Huh? The town's dry as a bone, and it smells way worse since I left. You could’ve at least left us one bar for soft drinks."
"Don't seem to have hindered your nourishment this morning, Carsen. I'll go into the politics of it later. Sit down by the door and think over your arguments till I come back."
"Looks like it didn't hold you back from eating this morning, Carsen. I'll discuss the politics of it later. Sit by the door and think about your points until I get back."
"What good is arguments to me? In Miquelon champagne's eighteen dollars a case and—" The skipper lurched into his seat as an organ-prelude silenced him.
"What good are arguments to me? In Miquelon, champagne is eighteen dollars a case and—" The skipper stumbled into his seat as an organ prelude silenced him.
"Our new organ," said the official proudly to Cheyne. "Cost us four thousand dollars, too. We'll have to get back to high-license next year to pay for it. I wasn't going to let the ministers have all the religion at their convention. Those are some of our orphans standing up to sing. My wife taught 'em. See you again later, Mr. Cheyne. I'm wanted on the platform."
"Our new organ," the official said proudly to Cheyne. "It cost us four thousand dollars, too. We'll need to switch back to high-license next year to cover the cost. I wasn't about to let the ministers have all the religion at their convention. Those are some of our orphans standing up to sing. My wife taught them. See you later, Mr. Cheyne. I’ve got to head to the platform."
High, clear, and true, children's voices bore down the last noise of those settling into their places.
High, clear, and bright, children's voices cut through the final noise of everyone getting settled into their seats.
"O all ye Works of the Lord, bless ye the Lord: praise him and magnify him for ever!"
"O all you Works of the Lord, bless the Lord: praise him and glorify him forever!"
The women throughout the hall leaned forward to look as the reiterated cadences filled the air. Mrs. Cheyne, with some others, began to breathe short; she had hardly imagined there were so many widows in the world; and instinctively searched for Harvey. He had found the We're Heres at the back of the audience, and was standing, as by right, between Dan and Disko. Uncle Salters, returned the night before with Penn, from Pamlico Sound, received him suspiciously.
The women in the hall leaned in to listen as the repeated rhythms filled the air. Mrs. Cheyne, along with a few others, started to breathe more quickly; she could barely believe there were so many widows out there, and she instinctively looked for Harvey. He had found the We're Heres at the back of the crowd and was standing, as he should, between Dan and Disko. Uncle Salters, who had returned the night before with Penn from Pamlico Sound, eyed him warily.
"Hain't your folk gone yet?" he grunted. "What are you doin' here, young feller?"
"Haven't your people left yet?" he grunted. "What are you doing here, kid?"
"O ye Seas and Floods, bless ye the Lord: praise him, and magnify him for ever!"
"O you Seas and Floods, bless the Lord: praise Him, and glorify Him forever!"
"Hain't he good right?" said Dan. "He's bin there, same as the rest of us."
"Huh, isn't he great?" said Dan. "He's been there, just like the rest of us."
"Not in them clothes," Salters snarled.
"Not in those clothes," Salters snarled.
"Shut your head, Salters," said Disko. "Your bile's gone back on you. Stay right where ye are, Harve."
"Shut it, Salters," said Disko. "You're just getting worked up. Stay right where you are, Harve."
Then up and spoke the orator of the occasion, another pillar of the municipality, bidding the world welcome to Gloucester, and incidentally pointing out wherein Gloucester excelled the rest of the world. Then he turned to the sea-wealth of the city, and spoke of the price that must be paid for the yearly harvest. They would hear later the names of their lost dead one hundred and seventeen of them. (The widows stared a little, and looked at one another here.) Gloucester could not boast any overwhelming mills or factories. Her sons worked for such wage as the sea gave; and they all knew that neither Georges nor the Banks were cow-pastures. The utmost that folk ashore could accomplish was to help the widows and the orphans, and after a few general remarks he took this opportunity of thanking, in the name of the city, those who had so public-spiritedly consented to participate in the exercises of the occasion.
Then the speaker of the event, another key figure in the local government, welcomed everyone to Gloucester and highlighted how Gloucester stood out in the world. He then turned to discuss the city’s wealth from the sea and mentioned the cost that comes with the annual harvest. Later, they would hear the names of their lost—one hundred and seventeen in total. (The widows exchanged glances here.) Gloucester didn't have any major mills or factories. Her people earned whatever the sea provided, and they all knew that neither Georges nor the Banks were grazing fields. The most that people on land could do was support the widows and orphans, and after making a few general statements, he took the chance to thank, on behalf of the city, those who had generously agreed to take part in the event.
"I jest despise the beggin' pieces in it," growled Disko. "It don't give folk a fair notion of us."
"I really hate the begging parts in it," grumbled Disko. "It doesn't give people a proper idea of us."
"Ef folk won't be fore-handed an' put by when they've the chance," returned Salters, "it stands in the nature o' things they hev to be 'shamed. You take warnin' by that, young feller. Riches endureth but for a season, ef you scatter them araound on lugsuries—"
"People who don't save when they have the opportunity," Salters replied, "will inevitably have to be ashamed. Take that as a warning, young man. Wealth lasts only for a short time if you just throw it away on luxuries—"
"But to lose everything, everything," said Penn. "What can you do then? Once I"—the watery blue eyes stared up and down as if looking for something to steady them—"once I read—in a book, I think—of a boat where every one was run down—except some one—and he said to me—"
"But to lose everything, everything," said Penn. "What can you do then? Once I"—the watery blue eyes looked around as if searching for something to hold onto—"once I read—in a book, I think—about a boat where everyone was knocked down—except one person—and he said to me—"
"Shucks!" said Salters, cutting in. "You read a little less an' take more int'rust in your vittles, and you'll come nearer earnin' your keep, Penn."
"Come on!" said Salters, interrupting. "If you read a little less and pay more attention to your food, you'll do a better job of earning your keep, Penn."
Harvey, jammed among the fishermen, felt a creepy, crawly, tingling thrill that began in the back of his neck and ended at his boots. He was cold, too, though it was a stifling day.
Harvey, squeezed in among the fishermen, felt a weird, tingling thrill that started at the back of his neck and traveled down to his feet. He was cold, even though it was a hot day.
"That the actress from Philadelphia?" said Disko Troop, scowling at the platform. "You've fixed it about old man Ireson, hain't ye, Harve? Ye know why naow."
"Is that the actress from Philadelphia?" Disko Troop said, frowning at the platform. "You've got it set up about old man Ireson, haven't you, Harve? You know why now."
It was not "Ireson's Ride" that the woman delivered, but some sort of poem about a fishing-port called Brixham and a fleet of trawlers beating in against storm by night, while the women made a guiding fire at the head of the quay with everything they could lay hands on.
It wasn't "Ireson's Ride" that the woman recited, but rather a poem about a fishing port called Brixham and a fleet of trawlers battling the storm at night, while the women lit a guiding fire at the end of the quay with whatever they could find.
"They took the grandma's blanket,
Who shivered and bade them go;
They took the baby's cradle,
Who could not say them no."
"They took the grandma's blanket,
Who shivered and told them to leave;
They took the baby's crib,
Who couldn't say anything back."
"Whew!" said Dan, peering over Long Jack's shoulder. "That's great! Must ha' bin expensive, though."
"Whew!" said Dan, looking over Long Jack's shoulder. "That's awesome! It must have been pretty pricey, though."
"Ground-hog case," said the Galway man. "Badly lighted port, Danny."
"Groundhog case," said the Galway man. "Poorly lit port, Danny."
* * * * * *
"And knew not all the while
If they were lighting a bonfire
Or only a funeral pile."
* * * * * *
"And didn’t know all the while
If they were starting a bonfire
Or just a funeral pyre."
The wonderful voice took hold of people by their heartstrings; and when she told how the drenched crews were flung ashore, living and dead, and they carried the bodies to the glare of the fires, asking: "Child, is this your father?" or "Wife, is this your man?" you could hear hard breathing all over the benches.
The beautiful voice captured people's emotions, and when she described how the soaked crews were washed ashore, both alive and dead, and how they carried the bodies into the light of the fires, asking, "Child, is this your father?" or "Wife, is this your husband?" you could hear people breathing heavily throughout the benches.
"And when the boats of Brixham
Go out to face the gales,
Think of the love that travels
Like light upon their sails!"
"And when the boats of Brixham
head out to brave the storms,
think of the love that moves
like the light on their sails!"
There was very little applause when she finished. The women were looking for their handkerchiefs, and many of the men stared at the ceiling with shiny eyes.
There was hardly any applause when she finished. The women were searching for their tissues, and many of the men stared up at the ceiling with watery eyes.
"H'm," said Salters; "that 'u'd cost ye a dollar to hear at any theatre—maybe two. Some folk, I presoom, can afford it. 'Seems downright waste to me. . . . Naow, how in Jerusalem did Cap. Bart Edwardes strike adrift here?"
"Hmm," said Salters; "that would cost you a dollar to hear at any theater—maybe two. Some people, I guess, can afford it. Seems like a total waste to me... Now, how in the world did Captain Bart Edwardes end up here?"
"No keepin' him under," said an Eastport man behind. "He's a poet, an' he's baound to say his piece. 'Comes from daown aour way, too."
"No keeping him quiet," said a man from Eastport behind. "He's a poet, and he's bound to say his piece. Comes from down our way, too."
He did not say that Captain B. Edwardes had striven for five consecutive years to be allowed to recite a piece of his own composition on Gloucester Memorial Day. An amused and exhausted committee had at last given him his desire. The simplicity and utter happiness of the old man, as he stood up in his very best Sunday clothes, won the audience ere he opened his mouth. They sat unmurmuring through seven-and-thirty hatchet-made verses describing at fullest length the loss of the schooner Joan Hasken off the Georges in the gale of 1867, and when he came to an end they shouted with one kindly throat.
He didn't mention that Captain B. Edwardes had spent five straight years trying to get permission to share a piece he wrote on Gloucester Memorial Day. Finally, a bemused and exhausted committee granted his wish. The simplicity and pure joy of the elderly man, as he stood up in his finest Sunday clothes, captivated the audience before he even spoke. They listened quietly through thirty-seven handcrafted verses that fully described the sinking of the schooner Joan Hasken off the Georges during the storm of 1867, and when he finished, they cheered together warmly.
A far-sighted Boston reporter slid away for a full copy of the epic and an interview with the author; so that earth had nothing more to offer Captain Bart Edwardes, ex-whaler, shipwright, master-fisherman, and poet, in the seventy-third year of his age.
A forward-thinking Boston reporter slipped out to get a full copy of the epic and an interview with the author, leaving Captain Bart Edwardes—an ex-whaler, shipwright, master fisherman, and poet—in the seventy-third year of his life with nothing more that the earth could provide.
"Naow, I call that sensible," said the Eastport man. "I've bin over that graound with his writin', jest as he read it, in my two hands, and I can testify that he's got it all in."
"Now, I call that sensible," said the Eastport man. "I've been over that ground with his writing, just as he read it, in my two hands, and I can testify that he's got it all in."
"If Dan here couldn't do better'n that with one hand before breakfast, he ought to be switched," said Salters, upholding the honor of Massachusetts on general principles. "Not but what I'm free to own he's considerable litt'ery—fer Maine. Still—"
"If Dan here couldn't do better than that with one hand before breakfast, he should be punished," said Salters, defending the pride of Massachusetts on general principles. "Not that I’m denying he’s pretty literate—for Maine. Still—"
"Guess Uncle Salters's goin' to die this trip. Fust compliment he's ever paid me," Dan sniggered. "What's wrong with you, Harve? You act all quiet and you look greenish. Feelin' sick?"
"Looks like Uncle Salters is going to die this trip. That's the first compliment he's ever given me," Dan laughed. "What's up with you, Harve? You seem really quiet and you look a little green. Are you feeling sick?"
"Don't know what's the matter with me," Harvey implied. "Seems if my insides were too big for my outsides. I'm all crowded up and shivery."
"Don't know what's wrong with me," Harvey said. "Feels like my insides are too big for my outsides. I'm all cramped up and shaky."
"Dispepsy? Pshaw—too bad. We'll wait for the readin', an' then we'll quit, an' catch the tide."
"Indigestion? Come on—what a shame. We'll wait for the reading, and then we'll leave and catch the tide."
The widows—they were nearly all of that season's making—braced themselves rigidly like people going to be shot in cold blood, for they knew what was coming. The summer-boarder girls in pink and blue shirt-waists stopped tittering over Captain Edwardes's wonderful poem, and looked back to see why all was silent. The fishermen pressed forward as that town official who had talked to Cheyne bobbed up on the platform and began to read the year's list of losses, dividing them into months. Last September's casualties were mostly single men and strangers, but his voice rang very loud in the stillness of the hall.
The widows—most of them had just lost their husbands that season—stood stiffly like people about to be executed, fully aware of what was about to happen. The summer boarder girls in pink and blue shirts stopped laughing over Captain Edwardes's amazing poem and turned to see why it had gone quiet. The fishermen moved closer as the town official who had spoken to Cheyne appeared on the platform and started reading the year’s list of losses, breaking it down by month. Last September's casualties were mostly single men and newcomers, but his voice echoed loudly in the silence of the hall.
"September 9th. Schooner Florrie Anderson lost, with all aboard, off the Georges.
"September 9th. The schooner Florrie Anderson was lost, with everyone on board, off the Georges."
"Reuben Pitman, master, 50, single, Main Street, City.
Reuben Pitman, 50, single, Main Street, City.
"Emil Olsen, 19, single, 329 Hammond Street, City. Denmark.
"Emil Olsen, 19, single, 329 Hammond Street, City. Denmark."
"Oscar Standberg, single, 25. Sweden.
"Oscar Standberg, 25, single. Sweden."
"Carl Stanberg, single, 28, Main Street. City.
Carl Stanberg, 28, single, Main Street, City.
"Pedro, supposed Madeira, single, Keene's boardinghouse. City.
"Pedro, supposed to be from Madeira, single, staying at Keene's boarding house. City."
"Joseph Welsh, alias Joseph Wright, 30, St. John's, Newfoundland."
"Joseph Welsh, also known as Joseph Wright, 30, St. John's, Newfoundland."
"No—Augusty, Maine," a voice cried from the body of the hall.
"No—Augusta, Maine," a voice shouted from the back of the hall.
"He shipped from St. John's," said the reader, looking to see.
"He shipped from St. John's," said the reader, checking to see.
"I know it. He belongs in Augusty. My nevvy."
"I know it. He belongs in Augusty. My nephew."
The reader made a pencilled correction on the margin of the list, and resumed.
The reader made a pencil correction in the margin of the list and continued.
"Same schooner, Charlie Ritchie, Liverpool, Nova Scotia, 33, single.
"Same schooner, Charlie Ritchie, Liverpool, Nova Scotia, 33, single."
"Albert May, 267 Rogers Street, City, 27, single.
Albert May, 267 Rogers Street, City, 27, single.
"September 27th.—Orvin Dollard, 30, married, drowned in dory off Eastern Point."
"September 27th.—Orvin Dollard, 30, married, drowned in a small boat off Eastern Point."
That shot went home, for one of the widows flinched where she sat, clasping and unclasping her hands. Mrs. Cheyne, who had been listening with wide-opened eyes, threw up her head and choked. Dan's mother, a few seats to the right, saw and heard and quickly moved to her side. The reading went on. By the time they reached the January and February wrecks the shots were falling thick and fast, and the widows drew breath between their teeth.
That shot hit home, as one of the widows flinched in her seat, clasping and unclasping her hands. Mrs. Cheyne, who had been listening with wide eyes, threw her head back and choked. Dan's mother, a few seats to the right, saw and heard this and quickly moved to her side. The reading continued. By the time they got to the January and February wrecks, the shots were coming in fast and furious, and the widows were gasping for air between their teeth.
"February 14th.—Schooner Harry Randolph dismasted on the way home from Newfoundland; Asa Musie, married, 32, Main Street, City, lost overboard.
"February 14th.—The schooner Harry Randolph lost its mast while returning from Newfoundland; Asa Musie, 32, married, from Main Street, City, fell overboard."
"February 23d.—Schooner Gilbert Hope; went astray in dory, Robert Beavon, 29, married, native of Pubnico, Nova Scotia."
"February 23rd.—Schooner Gilbert Hope; got lost in the dory, Robert Beavon, 29, married, originally from Pubnico, Nova Scotia."
But his wife was in the hall. They heard a low cry, as though a little animal had been hit. It was stifled at once, and a girl staggered out of the hall. She had been hoping against hope for months, because some who have gone adrift in dories have been miraculously picked up by deep-sea sailing-ships. Now she had her certainty, and Harvey could see the policeman on the sidewalk hailing a hack for her. "It's fifty cents to the depot"—the driver began, but the policeman held up his hand—"but I'm goin' there anyway. Jump right in. Look at here, Al; you don't pull me next time my lamps ain't lit. See?"
But his wife was in the hallway. They heard a soft cry, almost like a small animal had been hurt. It was immediately silenced, and a girl stumbled out of the hallway. She had been holding onto hope for months, since some people lost at sea have been miraculously rescued by deep-sea ships. Now she had her answer, and Harvey could see the policeman on the sidewalk calling for a taxi for her. "It’s fifty cents to the depot," the driver started, but the policeman raised his hand—"but I'm going there anyway. Just hop in. Hey, Al; don’t pull me next time my lights aren’t on. Got it?"
The side-door closed on the patch of bright sunshine, and Harvey's eyes turned again to the reader and his endless list.
The side door shut out the bright sunlight, and Harvey's eyes returned to the reader and his never-ending list.
"April 19th.—Schooner Mamie Douglas lost on the Banks with all hands.
"April 19th.—The schooner Mamie Douglas was lost on the Banks with all crew members."
"Edward Canton, 43, master, married, City.
Edward Canton, 43, master, married, City.
"D. Hawkins, alias Williams, 34, married, Shelbourne, Nova Scotia.
D. Hawkins, also known as Williams, 34, married, Shelbourne, Nova Scotia.
"G. W. Clay, coloured, 28, married, City."
"G. W. Clay, Black, 28, married, City."
And so on, and so on. Great lumps were rising in Harvey's throat, and his stomach reminded him of the day when he fell from the liner.
And so on, and so on. Huge lumps were forming in Harvey's throat, and his stomach brought back memories of the day he fell from the liner.
"May 10th.—Schooner We're Here [the blood tingled all over him] Otto Svendson, 20, single, City, lost overboard."
"May 10th.—Schooner We're Here [he felt a tingling sensation all over] Otto Svendson, 20, single, from the City, lost overboard."
Once more a low, tearing cry from somewhere at the back of the hall.
Once again, a quiet, piercing scream came from somewhere at the back of the hall.
"She shouldn't ha' come. She shouldn't ha' come," said Long Jack, with a cluck of pity.
"She shouldn't have come. She shouldn't have come," said Long Jack, with a cluck of pity.
"Don't scrowge, Harve," grunted Dan. Harvey heard that much, but the rest was all darkness spotted with fiery wheels. Disko leaned forward and spoke to his wife, where she sat with one arm round Mrs. Cheyne, and the other holding down the snatching, catching, ringed hands.
"Don't be stingy, Harve," grunted Dan. Harvey heard that much, but the rest was just darkness mixed with flashes of light. Disko leaned forward and talked to his wife, who was sitting with one arm around Mrs. Cheyne and the other holding down the grabbing, reaching, ringed hands.
"Lean your head daown—right daown!" he whispered. "It'll go off in a minute."
"Lean your head down—right down!" he whispered. "It'll go off in a minute."
"I ca-an't! I do-don't! Oh, let me—" Mrs. Cheyne did not at all know what she said.
"I can't! I don't! Oh, let me—" Mrs. Cheyne had no idea what she was saying.
"You must," Mrs. Troop repeated. "Your boy's jest fainted dead away. They do that some when they're gettin' their growth. 'Wish to tend to him? We can git aout this side. Quite quiet. You come right along with me. Psha', my dear, we're both women, I guess. We must tend to aour men-folk. Come!"
"You must," Mrs. Troop reiterated. "Your boy just fainted dead away. They sometimes do that when they're growing. Do you want to take care of him? We can get out this way. It’s pretty quiet. Just come with me. Come on, my dear, we’re both women, after all. We need to take care of our men."
The We're Heres promptly went through the crowd as a body-guard, and it was a very white and shaken Harvey that they propped up on a bench in an anteroom.
The We're Heres quickly moved through the crowd like a security detail, and it was a very pale and shaken Harvey that they helped sit on a bench in a waiting area.
"Favours his ma," was Mrs. Troop's only comment, as the mother bent over her boy.
"Supports his mom," was Mrs. Troop's only comment, as the mother leaned over her son.
"How d'you suppose he could ever stand it?" she cried indignantly to Cheyne, who had said nothing at all. "It was horrible—horrible! We shouldn't have come. It's wrong and wicked! It—it isn't right! Why—why couldn't they put these things in the papers, where they belong? Are you better, darling?"
"How do you think he could ever handle it?" she exclaimed angrily to Cheyne, who hadn’t said a word. "It was awful—awful! We shouldn't have come. It's wrong and immoral! It—it just isn't right! Why—why couldn't they report these things in the newspapers, where they belong? Are you feeling better, sweetheart?"
That made Harvey very properly ashamed. "Oh, I'm all right, I guess," he said, struggling to his feet, with a broken giggle. "Must ha' been something I ate for breakfast."
That made Harvey feel quite embarrassed. "Oh, I guess I'm fine," he said, trying to get up, with a laugh that sounded awkward. "Must have been something I ate for breakfast."
"Coffee, perhaps," said Cheyne, whose face was all in hard lines, as though it had been cut out of bronze. "We won't go back again."
"Maybe coffee," Cheyne said, his face showing sharp lines, like it was carved from bronze. "We’re not going back."
"Guess 'twould be 'baout's well to git daown to the wharf," said Disko. "It's close in along with them Dagoes, an' the fresh air will fresh Mrs. Cheyne up."
"Guess it would be best to get down to the wharf," said Disko. "It's close in with those guys, and the fresh air will refresh Mrs. Cheyne."
Harvey announced that he never felt better in his life; but it was not till he saw the We're Here, fresh from the lumper's hands, at Wouverman's wharf, that he lost his all-overish feelings in a queer mixture of pride and sorrowfulness. Other people—summer boarders and such-like—played about in cat-boats or looked at the sea from pier-heads; but he understood things from the inside—more things than he could begin to think about. None the less, he could have sat down and howled because the little schooner was going off. Mrs. Cheyne simply cried and cried every step of the way and said most extraordinary things to Mrs. Troop, who "babied" her till Dan, who had not been "babied" since he was six, whistled aloud.
Harvey announced that he felt better than ever; but it wasn't until he saw the We're Here, freshly off the docks at Wouverman's wharf, that he felt a strange mix of pride and sadness wash over him. Other people—summer vacationers and the like—were messing around in small boats or gazing at the ocean from the pier; but he had a deeper understanding of things—more than he could even process. Still, he could have sat down and cried because the little schooner was leaving. Mrs. Cheyne simply sobbed and sobbed the entire way and said some truly bizarre things to Mrs. Troop, who was comforting her until Dan, who hadn't been coddled since he was six, whistled to break the tension.
And so the old crowd—Harvey felt like the most ancient of mariners dropped into the old schooner among the battered dories, while Harvey slipped the stern-fast from the pier-head, and they slid her along the wharf-side with their hands. Every one wanted to say so much that no one said anything in particular. Harvey bade Dan take care of Uncle Salters's sea-boots and Penn's dory-anchor, and Long Jack entreated Harvey to remember his lessons in seamanship; but the jokes fell flat in the presence of the two women, and it is hard to be funny with green harbour-water widening between good friends.
And so the old crew—Harvey felt like the oldest sailor dropped into the old boat among the worn-out dinghies, while Harvey unfastened the stern line from the dock, and they moved her along the wharf with their hands. Everyone wanted to say so much that no one said anything specific. Harvey told Dan to take care of Uncle Salters's sea boots and Penn's dory anchor, and Long Jack urged Harvey to remember his seamanship lessons; but the jokes fell flat in front of the two women, and it's tough to be funny with green harbor water widening between good friends.
"Up jib and fores'l!" shouted Disko, getting to the wheel, as the wind took her. "See you later, Harve. Dunno but I come near thinkin' a heap o' you an' your folks."
"Set the jib and foresail!" shouted Disko, moving to the wheel as the wind caught the sail. "Catch you later, Harve. I can’t help but think a lot about you and your family."
Then she glided beyond ear-shot, and they sat down to watch her up the harbour, And still Mrs. Cheyne wept.
Then she glided out of earshot, and they sat down to watch her go up the harbor. And still, Mrs. Cheyne cried.
"Pshaw, my dear," said Mrs. Troop: "we're both women, I guess. Like's not it'll ease your heart to hev your cry aout. God He knows it never done me a mite o' good, but then He knows I've had something to cry fer!"
"Pshaw, my dear," said Mrs. Troop, "we're both women, I suppose. It’s likely that it’ll help you to let your tears out. God knows it never did me any good, but then He knows I've had something to cry about!"
Now it was a few years later, and upon the other edge of America, that a young man came through the clammy sea fog up a windy street which is flanked with most expensive houses built of wood to imitate stone. To him, as he was standing by a hammered iron gate, entered on horseback—and the horse would have been cheap at a thousand dollars—another young man. And this is what they said:
Now it was a few years later, and on the opposite side of America, a young man walked through the damp sea fog up a windy street lined with expensive wooden houses designed to look like stone. He was standing by a wrought iron gate when another young man rode in on horseback—and that horse would have cost a thousand dollars. Here’s what they said:
"Hello, Dan!"
"Hey, Dan!"
"Hello, Harve!"
"Hey, Harve!"
"What's the best with you?"
"What's up with you?"
"Well, I'm so's to be that kind o' animal called second mate this trip. Ain't you most through with that triple invoiced college of yours?"
"Well, I'm supposed to be the second mate on this trip. Aren't you almost done with that expensive college of yours?"
"Getting that way. I tell you, the Leland Stanford Junior, isn't a circumstance to the old We're Here; but I'm coming into the business for keeps next fall."
"Getting that way. I tell you, the Leland Stanford Junior isn't anything like the old We're Here; but I'm committing to the business for good next fall."
"Meanin' aour packets?"
"Meaning about our packets?"
"Nothing else. You just wait till I get my knife into you, Dan. I'm going to make the old line lie down and cry when I take hold."
"Nothing else. Just wait until I get my knife into you, Dan. I'm going to make the old line break down and cry when I take charge."
"I'll resk it," said Dan, with a brotherly grin, as Harvey dismounted and asked whether he were coming in.
"I'll risk it," said Dan, with a friendly grin, as Harvey got off and asked if he was coming inside.
"That's what I took the cable fer; but, say, is the doctor anywheres araound? I'll draown that crazy nigger some day, his one cussed joke an' all."
"That's why I got the cable; but, hey, is the doctor anywhere around? I'm going to drown that crazy guy someday, with his one annoying joke and everything."
There was a low, triumphant chuckle, as the ex-cook of the We're Here came out of the fog to take the horse's bridle. He allowed no one but himself to attend to any of Harvey's wants.
There was a quiet, triumphant laugh as the former cook of the We're Here emerged from the fog to take the horse's bridle. He didn’t let anyone else handle any of Harvey's needs.
"Thick as the Banks, ain't it, doctor?" said Dan, propitiatingly.
"Thick as the banks, right, doctor?" said Dan, trying to be nice.
But the coal-black Celt with the second-sight did not see fit to reply till he had tapped Dan on the shoulder, and for the twentieth time croaked the old, old prophecy in his ear.
But the coal-black Celt with the second sight didn’t feel like responding until he tapped Dan on the shoulder and for the twentieth time whispered the ancient prophecy in his ear.
"Master—man. Man—master," said he. "You remember, Dan Troop, what I said? On the We're Here?"
"Master—man. Man—master," he said. "Do you remember, Dan Troop, what I said? On the We're Here?"
"Well, I won't go so far as to deny that it do look like it as things stand at present," said Dan. "She was a noble packet, and one way an' another I owe her a heap—her and Dad."
"Well, I won't deny that it definitely looks that way right now," said Dan. "She was an amazing ship, and in one way or another, I owe a lot to her—and Dad."
"Me too," quoth Harvey Cheyne.
"Me too," said Harvey Cheyne.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!